the_o flesh_n to_o make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o we_o must_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o abigail_v say_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 31._o ut_fw-la postea_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la singultus_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n nor_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n time_n time_n now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n decree_v that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v begin_v a_o vespere_fw-la and_o some_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o number_n of_o time_n that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v it_o time_n enough_o begin_v it_o a_o hour_n before_o sunset_n the_o eve_n before_o but_o we_o must_v not_o tie_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v diem_fw-la unam_fw-la integram_fw-la and_o that_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v god_n have_v perseverantiam_fw-la diei_fw-la eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o keep_v it_o ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la not_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n which_o we_o scarce_o can_v endure_v to_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o this_o rest_n now_o for_o the_o special_a duty_n in_o this_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o paris_n set_v down_o sanctification_n in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o imprimendo_fw-la &_o exprimendo_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o imprint_v holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n be_v call_v contemplatio_fw-la &_o hymnus_fw-la dei_fw-la meditatio_fw-la gratiaâ—…ctio_fw-la legere_fw-la aeudire_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o the_o 92._o psalm_n be_v make_v in_o paradise_n by_o adam_n as_o the_o title_n show_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o call_v man_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o then_o a_o praise_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o oratio_fw-la oratio_fw-la beside_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o likewise_o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_n act._n 16._o 25._o sacramentorum_fw-la communitas_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la likewise_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o break_v of_o bread_n a_o notable_a sanctity_v of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o by_o these_o four_o mean_n sanctification_n be_v impâ—…ed_v in_o we_o on_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o imprint_v and_o fortify_v godliness_n more_o deep_o in_o they_o 1._o 1._o the_o one_o be_v ruminate_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o by_o serious_a meditation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o concern_v our_o good_a psal._n 85._o 8._o but_o also_o meditate_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o 2._o 2._o the_o other_o be_v conferrence_n after_o hear_v to_o reason_n and_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o before_o luke_n 24._o for_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o become_v a_o teacher_n within_o to_o such_o thus_o much_o of_o imprint_v now_o a_o word_n of_o express_v sanctification_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 92_o begin_v with_o meditation_n so_o the_o end_n be_v to_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v like_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o have_v holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 22._o it_o shall_v seem_v john_n 13._o 29._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n usual_a manner_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o i_o will_v man_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o ostendendo_fw-la as_o imprimendo_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a shall_v have_v somewhat_o towards_o their_o relief_n so_o will_v the_o 2_o benefacitote_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 19_o and_o st._n paul_n phil._n 4._o 18._o agree_v well_o in_o commend_v or_o hallow_v this_o day_n for_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o both_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o bless_v be_v he_o which_o consider_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a psal._n 41._o 1._o for_o if_o we_o thus_o honour_n god_n in_o this_o sabbath_n here_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v requite_v it_o with_o this_o rebound_n honorificantes_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15._o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o when_o god_n institution_n and_o our_o observation_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v together_o that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v apply_v and_o spend_v the_o day_n and_o rest_n to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o in_o those_o holy_a exercise_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la generationes_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la quando_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la die_v jehova_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la et_fw-la omnem_fw-la stirpem_fw-la agri_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la futurus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la omnemque_fw-la herbam_fw-la agri_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la oritura_fw-la quum_fw-la non_fw-la demisisset_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la pluviam_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la terram_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 4_o 5._o verse_n 1591._o may_v 4._o 1591._o these_o verse_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o general_a conclusion_n rehearsal_n or_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v specify_v before_o for_o after_o moses_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o capital_a be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v range_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o man_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n have_v his_o charge_n enjoy_v to_o rule_v the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n what_o now_o shall_v he_o say_v more_o but_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o a_o transition_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n we_o first_o see_v the_o three_o general_a term_n use_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n barah_n 1._o create_v gnasha_n 1._o make_v and_o cagash_n 1_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v creavit_fw-la fecit_fw-la generavit_fw-la the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 6._o by_o who_o continual_a course_n all_o thing_n continue_v till_o now_o the_o first_o be_v creavit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n alone_o do_v create_v and_o produce_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o second_o fecit_fw-la the_o three_o genuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o kind_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o generation_n which_o three_o word_n do_v proclaim_v that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v never_o as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v against_o and_o refall_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a pagan_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o beget_v but_o without_o be-beginning_n but_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la she_o w_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o birth_n day_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o world_n which_o now_o we_o see_v so_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dote_v for_o age_n and_o with_o increase_v be_v now_o almost_o spend_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o young_a world_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o youth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o young_a world_n exod._n 18._o for_o than_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o child_n like_a that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a quiet_o to_o be_v under_o government_n but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a and_o every_o one_o think_v it_o a_o childish_a thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o think_v themselves_o old_a enough_o to_o rule_v other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o young_a world_n when_o king_n
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
which_o be_v taxatio_fw-la diet_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o reason_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v preach_v 8._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o action_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o serious_a business_n indeed_o then_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o seclude_v all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v intend_v only_o and_o whole_o to_o it_o alone_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v to_o we_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o careless_a that_o we_o will_v make_v account_n of_o very_a few_o day_n or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n this_o matter_n then_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o serious_a business_n that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o freehold_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o near_o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o set_v light_n by_o it_o agitur_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n but_o if_o we_o set_v light_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v worth_a look_v to_o yet_o in_o another_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o because_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v opus_fw-la sabati_n wherefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o our_o life_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v chief_o of_o this_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o word_n send_v up_o short_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n numb_a 28._o which_o be_v show_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v oblation_n and_o incense_n to_o god_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v able_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n night_n and_o day_n to_o intend_v his_o business_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o belong_v as_o a_o duty_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o unto_o every_o christian_a now_o see_v this_o one_o business_n be_v to_o be_v intend_v above_o all_o other_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o best_a order_v when_o we_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o time_n and_o our_o study_n only_o and_o whole_o to_o it_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v quod_fw-la unice_n id_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la solicit_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la agas_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n then_o we_o must_v needs_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 46._o 10._o desistite_fw-la be_v still_o or_o leave_v off_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o we_o may_v leave_v off_o other_o matter_n and_o must_v consent_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o more_o full_o and_o whole_o we_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o be_v call_v of_o some_o induciae_fw-la seculo_fw-la a_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n that_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o we_o may_v only_o set_v before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o our_o weak_a nature_n can_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v to_o this_o spiritual_a work_n a_o time_n at_o large_a that_o be_v appoint_v some_o time_n in_o which_o only_a and_o whole_o adam_n by_o necessity_n be_v enjoy_v to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o by_o all_o conveyance_n of_o reason_n by_o a_o much_o great_a necessity_n must_v we_o know_v that_o we_o also_o must_v have_v a_o time_n at_o large_a for_o this_o business_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o large_a that_o be_v some_o time_n of_o our_o day_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a set_a time_n or_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v slender_a service_n or_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o our_o liberty_n we_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o listen_v and_o when_o we_o can_v intend_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v therefore_o one_o say_v well_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n christiana_n libert_n as_o pallium_fw-la est_fw-la pessimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o judgement_n how_o well_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n certain_o appoint_v see_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o ill_o keep_v those_o therefore_o which_o urge_v christian_a liberty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o set_v certain_a day_n but_o every_o day_n a_o sabath_n they_o will_v have_v god_n stand_v at_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n and_o service_n which_o man_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n will_v afford_v this_o than_o will_v be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o perpetuum_fw-la sabatum_fw-la &_o jejunium_fw-la will_v prove_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o set_v and_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o statae_fw-la feriae_fw-la set_v and_o appoint_v holy_a day_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v their_o holy-day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mogne_n which_o be_v a_o staid_a certain_a time_n still_o unmovable_a not_o at_o random_n but_o set_v down_o and_o appoint_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o 3._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o week_n which_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n his_o word_n set_v it_o down_o therefore_o be_v it_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v it_o lucianus_n testify_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o holiday_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n the_o turk_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o thursday_n the_o assyrian_n on_o the_o wednesday_n the_o persian_n on_o the_o tuesday_n the_o grecian_n on_o the_o monday_n and_o christian_n now_o do_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o worship_n the_o sunday_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o day_n and_o part_n of_o time_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o set_a day_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v receive_v a_o glimmer_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o call_v the_o number_n of_o 7_o numerum_fw-la quietis_fw-la and_o the_o number_n hallow_v of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a number_n or_o god_n number_n which_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v strange_a which_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o two_o heathenish_a writer_n 13._o de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n the_o one_o of_o linus_n verse_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o other_o of_o hesiod_n we_o agree_v to_o that_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n holiday_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n call_v on_o their_o god_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o it_o and_o call_v the_o number_n of_o 7_o minerva_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v mean_a by_o pan_n and_o jano_n and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a god_n apollo_n as_o their_o chief_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n most_o plain_o reveal_v from_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o seven_o day_n holy_a for_o see_v all_o the_o day_n be_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dedicate_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o employ_v on_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v
moderator_n and_o how_o eminent_a a_o christian_n our_o author_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o conclude_v both_o from_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o best_a man_n from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o from_o so_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v and_o after_o all_o i_o may_v add_v from_o these_o imperfect_a but_o precious_a relic_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n they_o be_v so_o pithy_a and_o yet_o so_o plain_a so_o very_o short_a and_o concise_a but_o yet_o so_o full_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o close_a and_o home_o to_o the_o text_n but_o yet_o so_o useful_a in_o application_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v for_o which_o sort_n of_o reader_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a whether_o for_o the_o learned_a by_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o for_o the_o unlearned_a by_o be_v so_o easy_a they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a may_v here_o get_v knowledge_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o most_o knowledge_n may_v here_o get_v more_o they_o that_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o preach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o pulpit_n may_v learn_v what_o preacher_n they_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o this_o volume_n of_o note_n be_v only_o take_v by_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o voluble_a tongue_n of_o the_o dictator_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o their_o original_a perfection_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o these_o lecture_n what_o kind_n of_o preacher_n their_o author_n be_v but_o we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o author_n how_o exact_o accomplish_v these_o lecture_n be_v there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a monarch_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o erect_v their_o stately_a fabric_n have_v leave_v they_o imperfect_a upon_o design_n that_o late_a posterity_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o applicable_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v imagine_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o these_o ruin_n what_o kind_n of_o building_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o veneration_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o the_o printer_n have_v offer_v this_o well-meant_a injury_n i_o have_v something_o to_o allege_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o printer_n by_o who_o devotion_n of_o care_n and_o cost_n these_o sacred_a fragment_n be_v thus_o collect_v he_o know_v the_o same_o of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o transcendent_o high_a and_o place_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o spite_n or_o envy_n defamation_n or_o disgrace_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o a_o lesser_a crime_n thus_o to_o communicate_v these_o lesson_n as_o now_o they_o be_v than_o to_o deprive_v posterity_n of_o their_o advantage_n he_o look'e_v not_o so_o steady_o upon_o the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o upon_o the_o interest_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n he_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v esteem_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o excusable_a but_o as_o a_o commendable_a trangression_n which_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o more_o than_o one_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o his_o excuse_n by_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bold_a adventure_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bold_a but_o because_o it_o be_v past_a and_o now_o too_o late_o to_o be_v prevent_v that_o next_o to_o the_o author_n and_o composer_n of_o learned_a work_n their_o conservator_n and_o guardian_n deserve_v most_o thanks_o and_o commendation_n we_o think_v we_o owe_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o such_o as_o photius_n and_o stobaeus_n and_o the_o publick-minded_n sirmondus_n of_o these_o last_o time_n through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o we_o do_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n which_o but_o for_o they_o we_o may_v have_v lose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o unless_o mere_a figment_n or_o arrant_a scrap_n of_o such_o as_o berosus_n ctesias_n &_o megasthenes_n theopompus_n euphorus_n callisthenes_n and_o timaeus_n or_o that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n polybius_n ingens_fw-la livius_n and_o dion_n cassius_n or_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o melito_n theophilus_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n hippolytus_n origen_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o time_n man_n of_o faithful_a industrious_a and_o public_a soul_n yet_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o such_o as_o will_v lend_v we_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o methodius_n of_o tyre_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o be_v the_o publisher_n able_a to_o guess_v at_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o remain_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o welcome_v if_o not_o to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o after_o age_n when_o man_n will_v value_v the_o very_a glean_n after_o so_o excellent_a a_o labourer_n in_o the_o 38._o the_o mat._n 9_o 38._o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o many_o whole_a crop_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a or_o idle_a workman_n but_o now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o though_o i_o find_v myself_o more_o useful_o and_o delicious_o entertain_v with_o the_o very_o least_o fragment_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n than_o with_o the_o full_a spread_v table_n of_o those_o new_a man_n who_o uninvite_v the_o people_n to_o be_v his_o guest_n and_o train_v they_o up_o to_o another_o diet_n yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o writer_n and_o in_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o person_n yet_o live_v with_o who_o his_o memory_n be_v high_o precious_a and_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a determination_n of_o those_o two_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n who_o be_v alone_o entrust_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o divulge_v of_o these_o note_n have_v i_o be_v timely_o consult_v with_o before_o they_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n not_o only_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o of_o ely_n both_o in_o their_o english_a and_o latin_a preface_n before_o his_o english_a and_o latin_a work_n but_o for_o divers_a other_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o need_v a_o prompter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o great_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v love_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o he_o not_o from_o his_o late_a and_o most_o mature_a but_o from_o his_o young_a and_o crude_a write_n i_o know_v the_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o unwarrant_v publication_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v to_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a judgement_n i_o know_v what_o calumny_n be_v heap_v upon_o his_o equal_o belove_a and_o friendly_a grotius_n through_o the_o licentious_a publication_n of_o his_o posthumou_n work_n i_o know_v his_o infinite_a improvement_n from_o after_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o preach_n which_o by_o be_v too_o frequent_a be_v withal_o too_o loose_a thence_o be_v his_o censure_n upon_o himself_o record_v by_o bishop_n buckridge_n in_o his_o 21._o his_o p._n 21._o funeral_n sermon_n that_o when_o he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n at_o st._n giles_n he_o prate_v once_o not_o but_o that_o his_o very_a table-talk_a and_o what_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n he_o call_v his_o prate_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o very_o best_a preach_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n but_o because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o well_o enough_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o well_o enough_o do_v until_o it_o have_v receive_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o meek_a and_o modest_a be_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n however_o admire_v by_o other_o man_n that_o he_o seldom_o if_o ever_o can_v give_v they_o his_o final_a approbation_n until_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o three_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n all_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o volume_n until_o
sound_n of_o voice_n psal._n 14._o 1._o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n speak_v the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o other_o cordu_fw-fr but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o word_n be_v first_o clothe_v with_o air_n and_o so_o become_v audible_a to_o man_n ear_n so_o faith_n one_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n be_v clothe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v first_o in_o the_o close_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a here_o by_o creation_n and_o after_o by_o redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v thing_n but_o in_o god_n both_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o this_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o with_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n god_n create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n therefore_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la it_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n coll._n 1._o 15._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n john_n 17._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o christ_n say_v how_o moses_n scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o john_n 5._o 46._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 42._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o john_n 15._o 26._o fold_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n be_v four_o fold_n but_o christ_n manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v determine_v after_o four_o sort_n first_o as_o a_o son_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n second_o as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o picture_n three_o as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n four_o as_o a_o word_n from_o the_o speaker_n as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v as_o one_o day_n also_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connaturality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o pattern_n that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n coll._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v like_o god_n in_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o quality_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a character_n and_o grave_a image_n form_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o coeternity_n for_o as_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o do_v christ_n the_o word_n from_o eternity_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o son_n appear_v and_o shine_v from_o he_o last_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immateriality_n 1._o john_n 1_o for_o as_o a_o word_n conceive_v in_o we_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o substance_n so_o this_o be_v coemateriall_a but_o a_o incorporeal_a generation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v four_o fold_n substance_n christ_n distinct_a in_o person_n one_o in_o substance_n now_o this_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o it_o appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 30._o prov._n 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n esay_n 36._o 9_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ergo_fw-la divers_a from_o himself_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n job_n say_v sure_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n shall_v anoint_v thou_o there_o be_v god_n anoint_v god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v thy_o god_n also_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v esay_n 9_o 6._o jer._n 63._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 5._o even_o as_o he_o be_v verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o john_n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o before_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v notice_n of_o his_o second_o person_n as_o the_o persian_a call_v he_o the_o second_o understanding_n the_o chaldaean_n call_v he_o the_o father_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n macrobius_n a_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o may_v we_o say_v likewise_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o name_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v verbum_fw-la hermes_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n orpheus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plato_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormias_n but_o most_o strange_a be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v inlib_a de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n excite_v out_o of_o aemilius_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o notice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o this_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la expressivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o precept_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o express_v his_o will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v and_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o word_n little_a divinity_n and_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o those_o late_a divine_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temperarie_a word_n which_o god_n use_v in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v verhum_fw-la increatum_fw-la and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v say_v after_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la now_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n moses_n make_v plain_a mention_n that_o the_o first_o several_a thing_n which_o god_n perfect_o make_v be_v light_a wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o first_o he_o bring_v forth_o light_a as_o his_o sun_n but_o some_o have_v little_a philosophy_n in_o they_o do_v reason_n against_o this_o work_n of_o god_n very_o impious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v make_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o light_n for_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la verum_fw-la because_o that_o which_o thing_n can_v express_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o come_n of_o light_n which_o manife_v all_o thing_n again_o god_n be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o make_v the_o great_a distiuguisher_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a for_o in_o nocte_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n omnibus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la rerum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la tollunt_fw-la but_o the_o light_n distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o again_o of_o the_o three_o beginning_n we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v of_o time_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o first_o day_n without_o light_n of_o it_o be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o natural_a common_a clock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v time_n be_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o day_n and_o night_n furthermore_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o body_n make_v must_v by_o right_a order_n be_v make_v first_o last_o of_o all_o we_o
good_a we_o must_v not_o call_v light_a darkness_n nor_o good_a evil_n esay_n 5._o 16._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v as_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v lucifugae_fw-la which_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n such_o creature_n be_v unclean_a levit._n 11._o 19_o 30._o as_o bat_n and_o owl_n among_o bird_n moule_n and_o rat_n among_o beast_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n so_o among_o place_n dungeon_n and_o darksome_a room_n be_v odious_a also_o and_o as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a so_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a lucifugae_fw-la actiones_fw-la be_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a nature_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n because_o both_o such_o man_n and_o their_o do_n have_v a_o opposition_n to_o light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o light_n they_o come_v from_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o go_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o so_o not_o marvel_v though_o they_o love_v darkness_n and_o hate_n light_n if_o any_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o it_o as_o herctique_n and_o hypocrite_n such_o dig_v deep_a pit_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n esay_n 29_o 15._o because_o they_o see_v the_o light_n be_v to_o they_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24._o 17._o the_o emptiness_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o bottomlesnesse_n of_o ill_a thing_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o both_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o darkness_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o and_o so_o spiritual_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o either_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v wilful_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n wherefore_o we_o see_v god_n make_v light_n first_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o so_o ourselves_o must_v receive_v spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n before_o he_o will_v give_v we_o any_o better_a grace_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v catcher_n and_o fault_n finder_n with_o god_n creature_n such_o which_o think_v to_o know_v how_o god_n work_n which_o now_o be_v good_a may_v have_v be_v far_o better_o as_o if_o god_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v crave_v their_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o god_n work_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o general_a be_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n seem_v ill_a for_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n but_o in_o the_o illnesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o word_n seem_v evil_a to_o we_o know_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v call_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v good_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o call_v and_o count_v to_o be_v evil_a act._n 10._o 15._o for_o a_o work_n belong_v to_o such_o which_o call_v that_o be_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a thing_n good_a and_o darkness_n light_n esay_n 5._o 20._o but_o if_o we_o love_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 148._o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n than_o god_n will_v at_o last_o reward_v we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unless_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n to_o which_o three_o person_n in_o unity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n et_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la inter_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 4._o verse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n nothing_o before_o god_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o after_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d dark_a heap_n without_o any_o good_a form_n or_o ability_n to_o receive_v any_o better_a but_o after_o follow_v the_o impregnation_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n first_o create_v have_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o receive_v this_o form_n which_o now_o they_o have_v four_o ensue_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o light_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o light_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o also_o after_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o approbation_n allow_v the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o distinction_n and_o divide_v which_o give_v yet_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o former_a light_n more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v light_v such_o a_o be_v which_o shall_v prodire_fw-la in_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o not_o every_o be_v but_o a_o special_a good_a be_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n against_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v laudable_a and_o that_o not_o every_o good_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o a_o order_v and_o distinguish_v and_o comely_a good_a be_v which_o work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o any_o good_a use_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a distinction_n and_o order_n order_n order_n therefore_o order_n be_v as_o some_o say_v very_a goodness_n of_o goodness_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o yea_o become_v hurtful_a be_v without_o the_o rank_n order_n and_o degree_n either_o of_o their_o set_n and_o distinct_a place_n or_o time_n as_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n fire_n be_v very_o good_a in_o the_o winter_n to_o warm_v we_o but_o in_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o shun_v of_o man_n so_o the_o light_n not_o be_v temper_v and_o proportion_v orderly_o but_o be_v any_o degree_n too-bright_a it_o hurt_v and_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v act._n 22.6_o 11._o excellens_fw-la objectum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n too_o fierce_a and_o too_o hot_a in_o the_o chimney_n and_o winter_n that_o be_v not_o moderate_v and_o order_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o a_o set_v and_o a_o distinct_a order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o good_a thing_n both_o touch_v the_o place_n time_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a inordination_n deordination_n or_o want_v of_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v babel_n hereafter_o that_o be_v a_o confusion_n make_v thing_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o this_o work_n of_o distinction_n as_o he_o in_o wisdom_n do_v this_o than_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o light_n be_v good_a for_o else_o extingueret_fw-la non_fw-la distingueret_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o else_o have_v distinguish_v it_o but_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v it_o again_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v good_a he_o separate_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o darkness_n by_o itself_o erat_fw
darkness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n join_v darkness_n to_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o not_o come_v together_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la abyssus_n aliud_fw-la facies_fw-la abyssi_fw-la they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n sever_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o light_v in_o the_o deep_a it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o we_o must_v appear_v and_o show_v plain_o and_o outward_o by_o our_o face_n and_o deed_n what_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o show_v his_o darkness_n over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o have_v light_o send_v to_o all_o so_o when_o we_o profess_v and_o manifest_v outward_o how_o evil_a we_o be_v by_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o very_a note_n of_o reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v our_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a touch_v ourselves_o first_o which_o thing_n god_n word_n also_o resemble_v god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o heb._n 5._o 10._o for_o it_o discern_v and_o separate_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o action_n and_o set_v his_o mark_n on_o they_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v evil_a avoid_v it_o this_o be_v good_a receive_v it_o light_n two_o thing_n in_o light_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o light_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v brightness_n and_o comfortablenesse_n so_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o 45._o psal._n 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n so_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o also_o a_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 119._o 105._o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n set_v a_o mark_n on_o it_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v eschew_v such_o thing_n and_o ensue_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o ourselves_o now_o touch_v other_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o stone_n of_o tin_n zach._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v his_o mark_a stone_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n also_o here_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o evil_a to_o discover_v they_o from_o the_o good_a the_o minister_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o vision_n to_o discern_v they_o jer._n 15._o 19_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v division_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o deed_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bad_a and_o if_o all_o do_v keep_v this_o difference_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o light_a world_n but_o because_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a without_o any_o distinction_n or_o regard_n be_v shuffle_v together_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o this_o confusion_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o cause_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v a_o sunder_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n dan._n 5.18_o this_o just_a division_n then_o look_v to_o in_o the_o governor_n will_v avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o popular_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v light_n from_o darkness_n so_o do_v he_o the_o same_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o separate_a and_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o it_o show_v to_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a these_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a gentill_n and_o infidel_n do_v therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v knowledge_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o thou_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n shall_v sever_v all_o evil_a from_o good_a for_o ever_o for_o here_o god_n be_v a_o fisher_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n be_v as_o a_o net_n which_o have_v in_o they_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o child_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o full_a final_a and_o perfect_a distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n math._n 25._o 32._o but_o the_o good_a fish_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o shepherd_n math._n 25._o 32._o and_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n for_o ever_o set_v this_o eternal_a mark_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ite_z maleaicti_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v still_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o private_a man_n and_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o confound_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o justice_n with_o unrighteousness_n qui_fw-la confundunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o separation_n in_o god_n also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o we_o both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a separation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o now_o as_o here_o we_o see_v divisio_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v set_v down_o divisio_fw-la nominum_fw-la &_o denominationum_fw-la which_o ever_o ensue_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o divide_v thing_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o name_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v repentance_n and_o remorse_n sullenness_n and_o melancholy_n and_o david_n spiritual_a joy_n foolishness_n covetousness_n they_o call_v honest_a thrift_n profuseness_n providence_n and_o riot_n liberality_n patience_n they_o call_v cowardliness_n and_o quarrel_v manhood_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n so_o they_o confound_v the_o name_n when_o they_o can_v the_o nature_n but_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o it_o to_o the_o great_a distinguisher_n in_o the_o great_a last_o day_n of_o division_n we_o have_v in_o this_o distinction_n many_o thing_n to_o consider_v as_o the_o name_n give_v the_o athcist_n objection_n and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n lucemque_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diem_fw-la tenebras_fw-la verò_fw-la vocavit_fw-la noctem_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 5._o verse_n after_o god_n have_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v light_n from_o darkness_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o in_o degree_n unequal_a which_o contrariety_n and_o inequality_n not_o be_v separate_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o divide_v they_o in_o name_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a division_n serve_v for_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o distinction_n of_o denomination_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o man_n serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o which_o inducement_n move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o for_o man_n for_o though_o light_a and_o darkness_n affect_v all_o creature_n even_o beast_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o concern_v only_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o discern_v thing_n by_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v and_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o gen._n 2._o 19_o for_o god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n ordain_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v he_o give_v name_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n know_v all_o that_o god_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o clear_a light_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o touch_v this_o division_n of_o name_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o denomination_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o end_n four_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o light_n and_o not_o on_o
because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n he_o fear_v none_o that_o shall_v withstand_v he_o in_o this_o stile_n and_o phrase_n he_o be_v in_o resemble_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n who_o use_v but_o his_o commandment_n and_o word_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n execute_v if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o host_n of_o man_n in_o armour_n he_o need_v but_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v speedy_o do_v while_o he_o sit_v still_o so_o do_v god_n here_o wherefore_o if_o we_o fear_v and_o obey_v prince_n precept_n and_o if_o the_o dumb_a creature_n execute_v his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v man_n to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o he_o command_v we_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o point_n unto_o who_o this_o edict_n be_v direct_v be_v non_fw-la enti_fw-la rom._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n but_o now_o he_o command_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o touch_v which_o god_n challenge_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 8.11_o can_v 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o deep_n the_o proud_a king_n of_o this_o island_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o water_n but_o he_o be_v check_v by_o their_o disobedience_n but_o when_o god_n command_v the_o deep_n they_o obey_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n esay_n 44._o 17._o conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o work_n to_o make_v light_n of_o darkness_n be_v pass_v all_o our_o capacity_n so_o this_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n and_o as_o great_a contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a to_o make_v altissimum_fw-la excelsum_fw-la coeli_fw-la ex_fw-la profundis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v they_o again_o god_n in_o all_o this_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o their_o architecture_n for_o man_n use_v in_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o frame_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n may_v be_v have_v near_o hand_n for_o their_o work_n but_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a in_o our_o reason_n so_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v heaven_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o remote_a place_n of_o all_o whereas_o we_o build_v ship_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n where_o the_o wood_n be_v new_a and_o to_o build_v house_n we_o seek_v a_o place_n where_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n to_o be_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n his_o arm_n be_v long_o and_o his_o power_n and_o word_n able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o fetch_v and_o do_v it_o 2._o 2._o second_o it_o be_v god_n challenge_n job_n 38_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v make_v a_o thing_n orderly_o out_o of_o a_o disorder_a matter_n but_o god_n of_o the_o most_o confuse_a rude_a rage_a and_o disorder_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o who_o course_n be_v most_o orderly_a and_o certain_a 3._o 3._o three_o he_o be_v admirable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la infirmissimo_fw-la of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o deep_n for_o what_o more_o weak_a than_o water_n you_o of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o firmament_n 4._o 4._o last_o of_o all_o man_n use_v to_o begin_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o build_n at_o the_o foundation_n and_o pavement_n but_o god_n begin_v his_o house_n at_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o roof_n and_o ceal_v psal._n 104.2_o and_o then_o after_o make_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pavement_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o which_o consideration_n make_v david_n use_v this_o exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n psal._n 118._o 23._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pre-eminence_n it_o do_v bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v part_z 2_o part_z the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v rachia_n that_o be_v expansio_fw-la a_o stretch_v forth_o abroad_o the_o property_n of_o which_o word_n include_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n whereby_o metal_n be_v drive_v thin_a and_o beat_v abroad_o into_o plate_n as_o smith_n with_o their_o hammer_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v numb_a 16._o 38._o and_o jer._n 10._o 9_o so_o the_o expansion_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o metal_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v and_o be_v so_o borrow_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spread_a or_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o as_o of_o a_o curtain_n psal._n 104._o 2._o compare_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n compare_v which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n by_o comparison_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o firmament_n as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v the_o heaven_n abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n also_o to_o the_o overspread_a of_o a_o vault_n to_o which_o also_o the_o firmament_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o the_o pull_v out_o abroad_o and_o expansion_n of_o a_o roll_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v liken_v esay_n 34._o 4._o likewise_o to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o glass_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n into_o a_o hollow_a compass_n to_o which_o job_n resemble_v the_o make_n of_o heaven_n 37._o 18._o which_o comparison_n do_v yield_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a consideration_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v here_o this_o second_o day_n in_o make_v heaven_n as_o these_o handicraft_n man_n do_v show_v simple_n comparison_n these_o be_v to_o show_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o sufficient_a since_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o better_o quo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la the_o two_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n mention_v before_o sustole_n &_o diastole_n which_o i_o say_v be_v see_v in_o all_o work_v create_v be_v no_o where_n better_o express_v than_o in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o dilatation_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o expansion_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o compression_n and_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o force_n and_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o than_o they_o will_v run_v and_o roll_v together_o as_o a_o roll_n and_o as_o melt_a glass_n etc._n etc._n the_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n we_o may_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o see_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o evaporate_v and_o so_o stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o little_a pot_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a room_n with_o his_o moisture_n extenuate_v and_o again_o be_v so_o dilate_v into_o a_o thin_a vapour_n we_o see_v it_o draw_v in_o and_o compress_v into_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n again_o which_o also_o some_o explain_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o distillation_n which_o first_o rise_v as_o a_o vapour_n fill_v all_o and_o then_o resolve_v into_o drop_n again_o and_o be_v make_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o water_n and_o moisture_n which_o it_o be_v before_o so_o god_n in_o this_o work_n as_o a_o still_a first_o by_o a_o vapour_n rise_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n he_o stretch_v abroad_o the_o water_n above_o we_o and_o then_o the_o cold_a congeal_v and_o compress_v that_o vapour_n into_o cloud_n and_o after_o by_o heat_n again_o resolve_v and_o melt_v the_o cloud_n into_o drop_n of_o rain_n which_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o in_o create_v coelum_fw-la aërum_fw-la the_o rarefy_v and_o extenuate_v the_o water_n into_o vapour_n and_o so_o dilate_v it_o by_o expansion_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o god_n distinction_n be_v take_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thin_a stone_n or_o mark_v stone_n with_o which_o faith_n solomon_n prov._n 8._o 27._o circuit_n coelum_fw-la quasi_fw-la circino_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o compass_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n for_o their_o separation_n esay_n 40._o 12._o faith_n that_o in_o this_o separation_n with_o one_o hand_n god_n do_v hold_v up_o the_o upper_a water_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o depress_v the_o water_n below_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o difficulty_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o water_n that_o it_o busi_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a
be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o word_n without_o instrument_n or_o pain_n or_o without_o any_o delay_n 〈◊〉_d thorough_o effect_v his_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reference_n this_o word_n have_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n because_o in_o the_o former_a work_n only_o these_o two_o fiat_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o nothing_o between_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v but_o here_o be_v put_v in_o fecit_fw-la as_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n which_o sure_o we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o idle_o set_v down_o but_o to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o of_o we_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o why_o it_o be_v so_o place_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n simul_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n say_v and_o finish_v at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n express_v herein_o therefore_o moses_n deal_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v some_o danger_n and_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o leave_v of_o this_o clause_n &_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o he_o betimes_o do_v labour_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o set_v it_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n sow_o among_o thorn_n of_o error_n jer._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o moses_n here_o before_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o stubbe_n they_o up_o platonis_fw-la error_n timaei_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la for_o time_n we_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v notwithstanding_o advise_v this_o root_a thorn_n that_o they_o suppose_v god_n only_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n and_o direction_n how_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v certain_a demon_n &_o intelligentiae_fw-la to_o be_v the_o worker_n doer_n and_o bringer_n to_o pass_v of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n ascribe_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n in_o this_o action_n but_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o the_o master_n builder_n to_o oversee_v and_o give_v direction_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n and_o workman_n which_o do_v make_v it_o himself_o he_o both_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commander_n who_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o maker_n also_o esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o dixit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la auxiliarius_fw-la so_o that_o this_o exclude_v any_o copartner_n with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n for_o than_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o alone_o of_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v create_v angel_n create_v for_o the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v create_v when_o god_n say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la for_o then_o not_o only_o all_o light_a thing_n in_o mundo_fw-la sensibili_fw-la be_v make_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o thing_n in_o mundo_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_v they_o first_o in_o psal._n 148._o 2._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v create_v before_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a nor_o after_o for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n thus_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o error_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v create_v before_o for_o than_o they_o may_v think_v that_o as_o hiram_n send_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o solomon_n give_v the_o form_n so_o god_n give_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o but_o god_n in_o this_o work_n be_v alone_o for_o his_o work_n stand_v not_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v come_v from_o divers_a author_n as_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o iron_n plate_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o ironmonger_n and_o the_o form_n from_o the_o smith_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o garment_n we_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o draper_n and_o the_o form_n from_o the_o tailor_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o from_o he_o proceed_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o all_o creature_n create_v facit_fw-la format_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n gnasha_n gnasha_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gnasha_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o in_o their_o phrase_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o trim_v up_o and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a form_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 24._o that_o mephiboseth_n have_v not_o make_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v have_v not_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o so_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v by_o this_o gnasha_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a form_n to_o these_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o trim_v and_o perfect_v they_o up_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v make_v before_o in_o gross_a now_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o after_o a_o circular_a form_n job_n 9_o 8._o as_o have_v make_v a_o curtain_n shall_v spread_v it_o abroad_o and_o set_v it_o up_o whereas_o before_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o rude_o together_o job_n 22._o 14._o tendit_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o be_v now_o he_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n compass_v as_o a_o bow_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o not_o half_a round_n but_o circular_a round_n and_o spherical_a and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o set_v this_o form_n to_o they_o but_o also_o give_v they_o a_o circular_a &_o spherical_a motion_n to_o turn_v round_o in_o their_o course_n about_o the_o earth_n psal._n 19_o 6._o it_o do_v go_v in_o his_o compass_n in_o gyra_fw-la sue_v preach_v 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n do_v go_v a_o circuit_n in_o circuttione_n vel_fw-la circuitu_fw-la svo_fw-la three_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v they_o do_v now_o add_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n force_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n job_n 38._o 31._o which_o heavenly_o and_o comfortable_a influence_n be_v call_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o firmamento_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la psal._n 150._o 2._o by_o which_o virtue_n the_o heaven_n have_v a_o comfortable_a and_o revive_a force_n a_o action_n influence_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o word_n sign_n fi_v in_o these_o creature_n below_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o fecit_fw-la now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v first_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o heaven_n before_o be_v compact_v and_o entire_a now_o by_o god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o spread_v round_o about_o and_o divide_v for_o be_v make_v it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o this_o use_n to_o be_v part_v asunder_o into_o two_o part_n the_o heaven_n by_o some_o be_v call_v tenue_n expansum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n thin_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o we_o consider_v the_o maker_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v both_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o also_o comparative_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n &_o force_v by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n the_o second_o person_n who_o will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v psal._n 104._o 30._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o if_o he_o draw_v or_o gather_v in_o his_o spirit_n they_o perish_v again_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o expansion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o and_o the_o undo_n or_o mar_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o it_o again_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n have_v a_o divers_a force_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o or_o out_o hot_a warm_a and_o hot_a for_o as_o it_o â—s_v with_o open_a mouth_n breaâ—hed_v out_o which_o be_v halitus_fw-la it_o be_v warm_a and_o be_v draw_v in_o it_o
hour_n every_o day_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o beholden_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o creature_n else_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sic_fw-la even_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n last_o of_o all_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v still_o according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v psal._n 148._o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o sea_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n daily_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o with_o their_o weight_n destroy_v we_o for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bucker_n of_o water_n be_v for_o heaviness_n in_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o which_o pillar_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v aere_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v aëreae_fw-la airy_a pillar_n and_o yet_o last_o long_o and_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o great_a brazen_a pillar_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o in_o time_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o the_o water_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o our_o proverb_n say_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v itself_o no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o feather_n from_o the_o ground_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a sure_a and_o durable_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v all_o these_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n of_o water_n above_o they_o move_v motu_fw-la immobili_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la invariabili_fw-la and_o so_o they_o continue_v after_o god_n ordinance_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v expansum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la 8._o gen._n 1._o 8._o which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o denomination_n and_o entitle_v the_o firmament_n thus_o with_o a_o new_a name_n when_o god_n make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o exchange_v and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n gen._n 17._o 5._o when_o jacob_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o like_a dignity_n his_o name_n be_v also_o change_v and_o he_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o so_o here_o have_v make_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v coelum_fw-la a_o coeno_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o gulf_n than_o he_o vouchsafe_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v it_o a_o name_n agreeable_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o denomination_n in_o general_n i_o show_v four_o thing_n before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v now_o but_o only_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o freehold_n and_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o to_o attention_n because_o though_o these_o work_n be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o creature_n yet_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o man_n at_o who_o god_n do_v aim_v and_o level_v in_o this_o work_n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o name_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v name_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o last_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o repeat_v this_o generality_n we_o will_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o name_n and_o see_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o old_a english_a call_v the_o heaven_n aloft_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o caelum_fw-la quasi_fw-la caelatum_fw-la that_o be_v embroider_v and_o garnish_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la terminus_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o border_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o shameshe_n concern_v which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v well_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n receive_v there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o deduce_v the_o word_n from_o the_o verb_n shama_n which_o be_v to_o wonder_v because_o of_o the_o admiration_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o this_o glorious_a world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o david_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n shall_v so_o notwithstanding_o regard_v man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o endue_v he_o with_o these_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o admirablenesse_n of_o this_o work_n consist_v first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n also_o in_o that_o they_o move_v continual_o be_v immobilia_fw-la and_o vary_v and_o change_v in_o their_o courles_a always_o be_v notwithstanding_o invariabilia_fw-la for_o they_o move_v motu_fw-la immobili_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la invariabili_fw-la also_o in_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o water_n which_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v notwithstanding_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o other_o opinion_n take_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n magam_n and_o the_o adverb_n iham_n as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o say_v here_o be_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o want_v light_n water_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v it_o as_o indeed_o all_o good_a grace_n come_v from_o above_o from_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o second_o note_n touch_v the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n which_o impli_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v double_a and_o two_o fold_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fowl_n also_o fly_v in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o where_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v neither_o do_v the_o fowl_n fly_v where_o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o psal._n 68_o 33._o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v note_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o late_a heaven_n a_o high_a and_o a_o low_a heaven_n make_v by_o god_n the_o low_a heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o term_v and_o call_v coeli_fw-la psal._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o upper_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v call_v coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 1_o reg._n 8._o 27._o and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o salemon_n sanctum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v coelum_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la to_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a heaven_n as_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o propiciatory_a but_o in_o the_o nether_a be_v atrium_n i._o benjamin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v a_o division_n of_o several_a court_n for_o star_n cloud_n fowl_n man_n etc._n etc._n between_o the_o high_a and_o the_o nether_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n spread_v heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o do_v part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a number_n we_o read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o merchant_n man_n heaven_n which_o be_v prosperous_a wind_n and_o beside_o the_o husbandman_n heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v seasonable_a weather_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n there_o be_v a_o three_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o fowl_n do_v fly_v per_fw-la medium_n coelorum_fw-la 17._o and_o 26._o verse_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v rev._n 8._o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o middle_a heaven_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
or_o else_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a earth_n therefore_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o seek_v a_o treasure_n house_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o to_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o serve_v to_o build_v and_o uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n then_o move_v by_o dilatation_n make_v and_o speed_n abroad_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o contraction_n for_o so_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sea_n gather_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o division_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v make_v by_o union_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v call_v instrumentum_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la so_o god_n word_n be_v god_n hand_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v that_o be_v psal._n 102._o 25._o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o body_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o synagoga_fw-la aquarum_fw-la a_o concourse_n or_o gather_v of_o water_n thereby_o compare_v the_o sea_n to_o a_o great_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o arm_n stream_n and_o river_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n church_n to_o that_o sea_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o as_o all_o inferior_a parish_n be_v order_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o mother_n church_n so_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o water_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o have_v a_o denotation_n and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n and_o sea_n 1._o 1._o and_o first_o from_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v any_o great_a quantity_n a_o sea_n as_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o instability_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o toss_v in_o trouble_n and_o waver_v in_o inconstancle_v esay_n 57_o 20._o 3._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 65._o 7._o 2._o 2._o therefore_o for_o these_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o water_n they_o think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o sea_n this_o name_n other_o think_v that_o god_n give_v not_o that_o name_n to_o signify_v any_o evil_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v its_o name_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n the_o earth_n be_v take_v as_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v e_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o womb_n as_o job_n say_v 38._o 8._o but_o also_o the_o earth_n take_v his_o nourishment_n ex_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v dry_a &_o witherly_a withal_o prov._n 30._o 16._o and_o be_v as_o a_o child_n thirst_v gape_a and_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o psal._n 143._o 6._o so_o they_o think_v that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n hereof_o and_o from_o and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v nourish_v also_o thereby_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nominate_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n which_o it_o have_v for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o a_o map_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v our_o face_n to_o the_o east_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o earth_n situate_v on_o the_o left_a as_o giving_z it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 4._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o best_a who_o consider_v the_o two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n majim_n &_o jamin_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n put_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o other_o word_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o word_n put_v before_o the_o first_o make_v the_o two_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n which_o show_v that_o water_n natural_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n transposition_n the_o earth_n be_v set_v above_o the_o water_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o difference_n join_v as_o in_o one_o globe_n this_o transposition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n for_o at_o the_o first_o natural_o the_o sea_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o be_v transpose_v and_o set_v aloft_o it_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o it_o psal._n 104._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v transpose_v and_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transpose_v his_o decree_n to_o have_v it_o so_o job_n 38._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o though_o we_o call_v all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n but_o one_o body_n singular_a yet_o it_o have_v two_o shore_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n lip_n through_o which_o he_o thrust_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n by_o river_n into_o the_o land_n so_o in_o his_o part_n it_o be_v plural_a as_o in_o arm_n and_o finger_n but_o all_o this_o plurality_n join_v together_o in_o one_o salt_n sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o and_o we_o do_v call_v that_o the_o main_a ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a place_n whereto_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o water_n joshuah_n 15.7_o and_o 47._o job_n call_v the_o sea_n the_o bottom_n of_o water_n 38._o 16._o and_o the_o other_o river_n and_o stream_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_n tear_n drop_v and_o distil_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o his_o brackish_a and_o barren_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a and_o good_a now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v god_n approbation_n touch_v which_o first_o of_o god_n view_n and_o then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o artificer_n for_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o behold_v and_o view_v it_o either_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o commend_v it_o if_o be_v well_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o not_o to_o amend_v or_o correct_v they_o for_o he_o need_v not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o can_v be_v amend_v or_o make_v better_o for_o though_o foolish_a man_n think_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a or_o imagine_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o god_n know_v all_o to_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o look_v on_o it_o be_v only_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o herein_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o their_o work_n so_o they_o do_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v see_v it_o well_o do_v and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o good_a usus_fw-la duplex_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o one_o a_o natural_a use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o light_n to_o see_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o be_v usus_fw-la reflexus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o make_v they_o material_o but_o regard_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n
prophesy_v of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n give_v not_o the_o earth_n to_o two_o only_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v too_o big_a for_o two_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o inhabit_v it_o there_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65._o 9_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o two_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v more_o vessel_n than_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n rom._n 9_o 23._o by_o the_o multitude_n much_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v the_o plant_n of_o this_o principal_a work_n this_o be_v the_o water_v thereof_o by_o his_o blessing_n creation_n and_o procreation_n be_v both_o blessing_n yet_o several_a blessing_n all_o have_v the_o one_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o other_o though_o the_o eunuch_n be_v as_o dry_a tree_n yet_o god_n have_v for_o they_o a_o blessing_n esay_n 56._o 3._o divers_a have_v their_o womb_n close_v this_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o god_n blessing_n when_o the_o prophet_n do_v even_o consult_v what_o curse_n god_n shall_v give_v judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o say_v give_v they_o a_o barren_a womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n osee_n 9_o 14._o when_o jacob_n bless_v his_o child_n he_o say_v to_o joseph_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o son_n of_o increase_n chap._n 49._o 23._o as_o god_n curse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o increase_n so_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o procreation_n bene_fw-la voluit_fw-la be_v the_o fountain_n also_o of_o god_n benedixit_fw-la for_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v rev._n 4._o 11._o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o res_fw-la voti_fw-la as_o man_n be_v only_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o it_o be_v as_o dew_n and_o oil_n that_o soak_v to_o the_o bone_n deâ—…_n benedixit_fw-la iis_fw-la deâ—…_n increase_n be_v a_o actual_a blessing_n a_o handful_n of_o corn_n be_v sow_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v shake_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n the_o child_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 16._o so_o that_o child_n be_v god_n blessing_n god_n can_v at_o once_o at_o the_o first_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o man_n but_o god_n make_v one_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n chap._n 2._o 22._o god_n bless_v they_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n make_v woman_n a_o help_n for_o man_n chap._n 2._o 18._o the_o schoolman_n say_v est_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la benedictio_fw-la remedii_fw-la a_o blessing_n of_o remedy_n this_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o filthy_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n &_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o humiliata_fw-la est_fw-la benedictio_fw-la this_o bind_v not_o every_o one_o to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr dans_fw-fr facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la addens_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la this_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v when_o god_n say_v chap._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o bind_v he_o not_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o any_o matrimony_n some_o say_v be_v a_o carnal_a filthiness_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o disallow_v marriage_n there_o be_v some_o other_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n say_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o marry_v but_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v most_o wicked_a god_n say_v before_o to_o the_o fish_n crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la maris_fw-la and_o to_o the_o bird_n maltiplicentur_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la terram_fw-la replete_a terram_fw-la here_o replete_a terram_fw-la especial_o concern_v man_n with_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_a plant_n and_o beast_n he_o bless_v man_n and_o with_o more_o say_v crescite_fw-la multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a terram_fw-la by_o the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o stature_n by_o the_o second_o power_n of_o issue_n by_o the_o last_o a_o power_n of_o plenty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n small_a in_o stature_n nor_o solitary_a in_o number_n but_o he_o make_v he_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o good_a course_n first_o there_o be_v maturity_n for_o before_o maturity_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n after_o maturity_n and_o ability_n he_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o multiply_v wherein_o be_v a_o pleasure_n sara_n laugh_v say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a and_o my_o lord_n also_o shall_v i_o have_v lust_n chap._n 18._o 12._o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a give_v her_o maid_n agar_n to_o abraham_n for_o wife_n chap._n 16._o 3._o god_n give_v a_o power_n unto_o man_n of_o the_o rain_n god_n open_v the_o womb_n and_o moisten_v the_o breast_n for_o propagation_n when_o god_n have_v open_v rachel_n womb_n the_o son_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o bear_v she_o call_v joseph_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o yet_o another_o son_n chap._n 30._o 24._o so_o that_o joseph_n name_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o she_o hope_v to_o have_v further_o increase_v every_o bird_n and_o fish_n have_v these_o word_n dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la though_o the_o word_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n make_v the_o difference_n but_o the_o express_v of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o dominamini_fw-la after_o these_o three_o which_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o creature_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o creature_n subjicimini_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n terram_fw-la subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a make_v a_o great_a difference_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a condition_n be_v ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la among_o who_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n who_o shall_v not_o only_a replere_fw-la terram_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o even_o replere_fw-la cerlum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la terram_fw-la viventiam_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v faint_v say_v david_n except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27._o 13._o even_o for_o man_n sake_n be_v the_o world_n create_v and_o the_o consummatum_fw-la of_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o basil_n and_o ambrose_n do_v say_v these_o word_n do_v concern_v adam_n mind_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o this_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o favour_n and_o in_o wisdom_n apply_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o replete_a terram_fw-la viventium_fw-la nempe_fw-la coelos_fw-la and_o unto_o they_o that_o grow_v in_o these_o gift_n and_o do_v persevere_v to_o fullness_n and_o overcom_v god_n promise_v dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v write_v on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o benefit_n the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o have_v issue_n to_o have_v heir_n when_o adam_n see_v the_o world_n he_o name_v it_o a_o globe_n heir_n a_o heir_n when_o adam_n have_v a_o son_n by_o eve_n he_o be_v call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n chap._n 4._o 1._o abraham_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o loin_n therefore_o in_o chap._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4._o child_n to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v to_o god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o again_o lo_o behold_v unto_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v no_o seed_n the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n wherefore_o lo_o a_o servant_n of_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v my_o heir_n but_o god_n do_v comfort_v he_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v live_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n which_o
first_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o will_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n create_v 1._o he_o perfect_v all_o when_o man_n be_v create_v moses_n by_o way_n of_o sequel_n tell_v we_o by_o join_v the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n creation_n that_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o honourable_a prerogative_n in_o that_o behalf_n unto_o man_n for_o recount_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n present_o after_o man_n make_v he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o defective_a before_o for_o until_o man_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wheel_n of_o generation_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v 3._o 6._o which_o never_o stand_v still_o god_n take_v no_o rest_n before_o nor_o make_v holiday_n because_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n until_o man_n be_v make_v insomuch_o as_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 132._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o take_v any_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v man_n and_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o as_o yet_o something_o to_o be_v supply_v for_o the_o earth_n lack_v and_o therefore_o look_v for_o her_o possessor_n which_o be_v man_n who_o carry_v therefore_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n depend_v on_o he_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la terrae_fw-la captain_n a_o captain_n so_o be_v he_o infans_fw-la coeli_fw-la one_o bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n also_o for_o see_v heaven_n be_v a_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o for_o spirit_n but_o for_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perfect_v he_o show_v that_o their_o perfection_n be_v suspend_v and_o they_o hold_v as_o unperfect_a and_o not_o complete_a until_o man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v 1._o 19_o yet_o until_o now_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v there_o be_v urim_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o there_o be_v not_o thummim_v i._n there_o be_v light_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o light_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perfect_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n to_o make_v more_o creature_n and_o create_v more_o thing_n beside_o these_o yet_o note_n he_o make_v his_o full_a point_n and_o say_v all_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v that_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o creation_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o copulation_n &_o sic_fw-la now_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o see_v thy_o be_v distribute_v into_o two_o joint_n 1._o 1._o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o continent_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o host_n of_o they_o which_o be_v content_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a there_o be_v require_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a imperfection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n emptiness_n barrenness_n emptiness_n call_v tohu_n tobohu_n the_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a perfection_n opposite_a to_o barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n without_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a opposite_a to_o rudeness_n and_o deformity_n within_o the_o one_o be_v call_v perfectio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v integritas_fw-la partium_fw-la when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v orderly_o in_o a_o comely_a proportion_n frame_v and_o well_o set_v together_o the_o other_o outward_a perfection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o due_a supply_n of_o decent_a furniture_n and_o the_o accessary_n of_o needful_a ornament_n which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v also_o outward_o perfect_a both_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o body_n for_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v right_o knit_v together_o in_o every_o joint_n with_o good_a colour_n and_o countenance_n he_o have_v his_o first_o inward_a perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nakedness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n outward_o but_o be_v adorn_v with_o jewel_n and_o apparel_n it_o have_v then_o the_o outward_a perfection_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v they_o also_o in_o a_o house_n for_o when_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o frame_n set_v together_o orderly_o and_o the_o room_n of_o the_o build_n well_o contrive_v and_o convey_v than_o it_o have_v the_o first_o perfection_n partium_fw-la integritas_fw-la partium_fw-la i._o integritatem_fw-la partium_fw-la but_o when_o it_o have_v the_o hang_n furniture_n and_o implement_n which_o be_v call_v suppellex_fw-la than_o it_o have_v also_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o mean_v every_o room_n be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o like_a order_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o they_o be_v imperfect_a nothing_o do_v nor_o dispose_v then_o they_o be_v facta_fw-la that_o be_v perfect_o make_v and_o dispose_v as_o great_a spacious_a and_o stately_a room_n as_o yet_o empty_a and_o void_a but_o now_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o host_n of_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v indeed_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n import_v army_n or_o host_n or_o band_n quest._n quest._n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v why_o moses_n do_v express_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o furniture_n and_o implement_n thereof_o by_o this_o comparative_a name_n of_o army_n resp._n resp._n for_o answer_v some_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o camp_n and_o garrison_n when_o moses_n write_v this_o which_o estate_n of_o they_o be_v military_a he_o use_v a_o military_a word_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n spread_v abroad_o esay_n 40._o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o furniture_n which_o be_v under_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o army_n and_o band_n or_o troop_n to_o inhabit_v it_o but_o many_o other_o good_a and_o forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o it_o compare_v to_o squadron_n of_o soldier_n in_o a_o camp_n 1._o 1._o as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o one_o can_v say_v the_o furniture_n or_o implement_n of_o a_o house_n be_v comparable_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o host_n do_v best_a express_v it_o every_o creature_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v god_n soldier_n in_o pay_n with_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o weapon_n to_o punish_v god_n enemy_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o be_v the_o host_n and_o army_n royal_a 2._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o no_o camp_n can_v be_v more_o orderly_o train_v than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o day_n in_o winter_n cast_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n in_o the_o summer_n abroad_o and_o so_o come_v long_o the_o star_n keep_v due_o their_o assign_a place_n time_n and_o course_n without_o disorder_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o herb_n do_v in_o their_o order_n and_o season_v one_o follow_v another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o fish_n gather_v together_o in_o skut_n and_o squadron_n and_o march_v about_o the_o sea_n coast_v in_o their_o kind_n 3._o 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n beyond_o these_o which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n for_o in_o a_o host_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v imagine_v a_o leader_n or_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o householdstuff_n or_o apparel_n for_o it_o impli_v not_o a_o head_n necessary_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_v or_o head_n of_o this_o host_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v thus_o call_v 4._o 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o high_a regard_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n or_o emperor_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n exod._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o as_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v lieutenant_n to_o lead_v you_o so_o in_o heaven_n and_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o sanctific_a we_o and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o true_a holiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n or_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a rest_n be_v evil_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o work_n and_o honest_a labour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o spend_v the_o sabath_n day_n not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o private_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o chamber_n do_v ill_a and_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a conncell_n of_o gangrene_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o we_o read_v in_o 44._o of_o ezecbiel_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o look_v that_o the_o sabath_n day_n shall_v be_v well_o keep_v it_o must_v much_o less_o than_o be_v make_v a_o sabath_n of_o belly_n cheer_n spend_v in_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o whereof_o come_v nothing_o but_o dung_n be_v the_o only_a fruit_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o holy-day_n and_o god_n so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o their_o face_n that_o so_o keep_v it_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v spend_v in_o wanton_a recreation_n and_o lascivious_a pastime_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o man_n of_o ashedod_n do_v nehem._n 13._o 15._o by_o make_v it_o a_o market_n day_n and_o fair_a to_o sell_v their_o merchandise_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o purse_n and_o our_o belly_n mammon_n and_o bacchus_n our_o god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v a_o holiday_n to_o they_o nor_o as_o shiloh_n do_v to_o dance_v nor_o as_o our_o l._n in_o frequent_v theater_n and_o play_n bear_v and_o bull_n bait_v for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o our_o foot_n from_o the_o sabath_n and_o from_o do_v god_n will_v on_o the_o holiday_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v call_v the_o sabath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v it_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n i_o say_v 28._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v i_o say_v delight_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o then_o his_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v light_v upon_o we_o verse_n 14._o but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n apart_o which_o respect_v our_o sanctification_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sabath_n to_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o thing_n inhibit_v it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o such_o extreme_n for_o there_o be_v two_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o do_v bewray_v our_o corrupt_a disposition_n the_o one_o be_v concilium_fw-la aurelianense_n in_o france_n which_o show_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n be_v so_o straight_o lace_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o adjutorem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o trim_v up_o their_o house_n and_o themselves_o or_o to_o dress_v meat_n we_o read_v again_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d go_v wide_o from_o that_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o christian_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o what_o they_o listen_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o foul_a error_n there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o counsel_n of_o mascon_n which_o make_v a_o cannon_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o mechanical_a work_n of_o their_o vocation_n sabbath_n hindrance_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o interdict_v to_o christian_n as_o hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d six_o in_o number_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o burden_n jer._n 17._o 24._o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v travail_a journey_n exod._n 16._o 29._o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v ear_n plough_v cart_v or_o take_v in_o of_o harvest_n exod._n 34._o 21._o 4._o 4._o the_o four_o for_o bear_v merchandize_n buy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nehem._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 5._o the_o five_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o church_n exod._n 31._o 13._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o the_o six_o idle_a play_n and_o pastime_n to_o which_o man_n be_v too_o much_o give_v at_o such_o time_n which_o because_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o man_n be_v diverse_o give_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a place_n i_o will_v name_v some_o which_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o abuse_n and_o prophaning_n of_o sabath_n in_o their_o age_n and_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v joint_o with_o god_n word_n in_o interdict_v the_o former_a thing_n but_o also_o other_o particular_a abuse_n of_o their_o age_n and_o place_n as_o proper_a then_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o ezekiell_n sharp_o reprove_v stage_n play_v on_o that_o day_n augustine_n 119._o epistle_n inveigh_v against_o dance_v gregory_n against_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v which_o great_a personage_n then_o use_v leo_n speak_v against_o die_n and_o card_n by_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o we_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n condemn_v on_o their_o holy-day_n as_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o rule_n die_fw-la sacra_fw-la requiescat_fw-la aratrum_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o pollution_n to_o their_o holy-day_n for_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a on_o their_o day_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la huius_fw-la diei_fw-la they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n inhibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o god_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o sanctification_n god_n so_o mislike_v that_o he_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sin_n a_o special_a punishment_n jer._n 17._o 27._o and_o that_o be_v to_o send_v fire_n to_o their_o city_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o one_o extreme_a so_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o other_o lest_o while_o man_n avoid_v prophanesse_n sabbbath_n preciseness_n â—…ching_v the_o sabbbath_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o preciseness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o think_v it_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a error_n of_o kiffon_n a_o 〈◊〉_d who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o on_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o state_n he_o must_v remain_v sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o origen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o too_o strict_a expound_v that_o place_n of_o exod._n 16._o 29._o maneat_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la thus_o in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o day_n to_o keep_v within_o that_o compass_n but_o this_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v restraint_n of_o work_n in_o such_o labour_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v break_v their_o bodily_a rest_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a as_o in_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n in_o stead_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n in_o fetch_v water_n carrying_z of_o wood_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n these_o thing_n being_n sacrorum_fw-la causa_fw-la be_v account_v holy_a labour_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v ezech._n 44._o 14._o he_o make_v custodes_fw-la sabati_n to_o the_o which_o use_n be_v our_o churchwarden_n to_o attend_v so_o say_v we_o also_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o maccabe_n 1._o book_n condemn_v those_o which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v not_o fight_v to_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o elias_n walk_v forty_o day_n must_v needs_o travail_v some_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o bodily_a rest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o labour_n of_o midwife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v on_o so_o needful_a and_o present_a a_o business_n may_v not_o be_v defer_v periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la pellit_fw-la sabatum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v yea_o christ_n will_v excuse_v they_o which_o do_v toil_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n matt._n 12._o 11._o but_o let_v not_o this_o liberty_n give_v occasion_n to_o
estate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o fit_a and_o proper_a name_n express_v their_o nature_n he_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_a rerum_fw-la idola_fw-la but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v verborum_fw-la idiomata_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o name_n to_o each_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o man_n therefore_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mandate_n or_o writ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v partly_o to_o honour_n man_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n then_o have_v induce_v he_o withal_o the_o content_a of_o which_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n before_o adam_n that_o a_o survey_n may_v be_v make_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o avoid_v solitariness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o parliament_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n by_o give_v they_o name_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o writ_n show_v all_o be_v so_o and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o retorn_a of_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o as_o the_o commandment_n have_v 2._o part_n namely_o the_o consider_v their_o nature_n and_o give_v they_o name_n so_o have_v all_o wise_a man_n distinguish_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v some_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o other_o man_n of_o eloquence_n and_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o utterance_n both_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n hardly_o be_v find_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v ro_o diver_n diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o giver_n but_o to_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o both_o be_v give_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o gound_v upon_o god_n allowance_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o also_o upon_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o study_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o declaration_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o wise_a sentence_n and_o word_n for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v man_n animal_n rationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la with_o which_o no_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v endow_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v note_v in_o adam_n two_o estate_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o other_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la scientium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o as_o tubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o music_n gen._n 4._o 21._o so_o may_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pater_fw-la theologiae_n philosophiae_fw-la gramaticae_n rhetoricae_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v contemplation_n and_o the_o first_o that_o practise_v elocution_n by_o that_o excellent_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o first_o as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o give_v proper_a sit_v and_o significant_a name_n and_o word_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o also_o of_o all_o mechanical_a art_n gen._n 3._o 19_o pater_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v so_o that_o adam_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v among_o man_n for_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o his_o posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n knowledge_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sh_v and_o from_o he_o to_o noah_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o after_o remain_v among_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o from_o thence_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n gen._n 52._o 6._o from_o which_o east_n part_v of_o the_o world_n this_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 22._o in_o which_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptians_n moses_n be_v train_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o know_a receive_v truth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o father_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n because_o herein_o be_v see_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o he_o for_o to_o name_v all_o good_a creature_n so_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o so_o divers_a in_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a name_n and_o yet_o so_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o say_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n which_o have_v not_o since_o be_v have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o knowledge_n within_o so_o be_v he_o of_o utterance_n and_o express_v it_o by_o word_n because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o linguist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o intelligence_n and_o utterance_n have_v very_o near_a affinity_n and_o friendship_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n show_v for_o ratio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la do_v sound_n alike_o and_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o utterance_n for_o speech_n and_o conference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o verbum_fw-la over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o most_o ancient_a by_o which_o adam_n express_v his_o mind_n language_n hebrew_n the_o the_o ancient_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o tongue_n go_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_v that_o it_o continue_v as_o the_o general_a tongue_n and_o language_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o the_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v this_o most_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a from_o the_o begind_n and_o that_o which_o adam_n here_o use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o all_o the_o greature_n for_o he_o of_o purpose_n here_o confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o knowledge_n language_n and_o learning_n be_v derive_v from_o chaldea_n which_o he_o first_o disprove_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o prove_v because_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a word_n signify_v their_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v word_n plain_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v borrow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o original_n as_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a so_o be_v this_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n 〈…〉_o rich_a and_o sufficient_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o all_o other_o tongue_n even_o the_o greek_a do_v show_v their_o beggerlinesse_n and_o argue_v and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n in_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o senior_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v 〈…〉_o pound_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o this_o hebrew_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n borrow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o any_o tongue_n
for_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o both_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o alike_o so_o do_v he_o both_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o both_o alike_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n may_v true_o have_v be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o woman_n as_o before_o yet_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v he_o the_o builder_n of_o woman_n which_o stile_n and_o title_n be_v also_o give_v to_o god_n in_o heb._n 3._o 4._o who_o be_v say_v to_o frame_v and_o build_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o word_n create_v signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o something_o namely_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o also_o god_n use_v this_o phrase_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v woman_n as_o it_o be_v his_o storehouse_n in_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v thereafter_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o vault_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v dig_v esay_n 51._o 1._o out_o of_o this_o house_n here_o build_v come_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n whatsoever_o both_o fair_a &_o foul_a strong_a and_o weak_a rich_a and_o poor_a regum_fw-la turraes_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernae_fw-la yea_o out_o of_o this_o house_n come_v all_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o world_n both_o domus_fw-la jacobi_n that_o be_v god_n house_n and_o his_o church_n and_o domus_fw-la judeae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o family_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o this_o be_v build_v god_n lay_v in_o she_o the_o foundation_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o these_o building_n both_o private_a and_o public_a therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n ezech._n 23._o 4._o for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o aheth_n and_o aholiah_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o revel_n 12._o 4._o and_o revel_v 19_o 2._o in_o this_o sex_n god_n set_v out_o all_o church_n and_o religion_n compare_v the_o true_a church_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o show_v that_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a come_v out_o of_o womanhood_n which_o be_v here_o rear_v and_o build_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lesson_n which_o woman_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o build_v they_o to_o be_v as_o house_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o house_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n by_o good_a huswisery_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o god_n house_n by_o be_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godlinosse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n she_o be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o not_o gad_n abroad_o to_o allure_v other_o to_o the_o like_n of_o her_o person_n because_o such_o say_v solomon_n do_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n prov._n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o snail_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n reme_v a_o woman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o snail_n domi_fw-la portans_fw-la 1_o tim_n to_o show_v that_o if_o she_o will_v build_v up_o a_o house_n as_o god_n build_v she_o she_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wanderer_n abroad_o but_o a_o keeper_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o the_o house_n within_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n build_v woman_n be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o man_n here_o than_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o bring_v together_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1._o quasivi_n &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v come_v and_o fulfil_v he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v after_o tandem_fw-la inveni_fw-la quam_fw-la dilexit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la though_o all_o his_o seek_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o brutish_a creature_n can_v find_v none_o meet_v for_o he_o yet_o now_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o find_v one_o without_o seek_v in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n adduxit_fw-la for_o he_o recompense_v it_o here_o with_o his_o reduxit_fw-la render_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a patient_o to_o bless_v god_n with_o job_n when_o he_o take_v away_o that_o we_o have_v though_o it_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o rib_n yet_o at_o last_o god_n can_v come_v again_o and_o render_v three_o fold_n yea_o a_o bundred_a fold_n job_n 42._o 10._o if_o he_o wound_v adam_n side_n he_o will_v make_v it_o whole_a again_o if_o he_o suffer_v god_n to_o take_v from_o he_o costa_n informis_fw-la he_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o evam_n formatam_fw-la &_o formosam_fw-la to_o make_v he_o amends_o in_o this_o word_n adduxit_fw-la be_v general_o include_v he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o together_o without_o regard_n as_o he_o do_v the_o brutish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o do_v solemn_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o adam_n and_o deliver_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honourable_a regard_n and_o care_n of_o they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v abide_v such_o brutish_a come_n together_o and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o horse_n do_v see_v their_o mate_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n know_v she_o never_o stay_v till_o she_o be_v bring_v but_o will_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n unto_o she_o but_o say_v esay_n chap._n 5._o man_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o demean_v himself_o for_o though_o adam_n no_o doubt_n know_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o only_a mate_n yet_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o unto_o she_o until_o god_n both_o bring_v and_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v another_o honour_n and_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n namely_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v the_o match_n and_o bring_v they_o both_o together_o in_o marriage_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v among_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o such_o a_o solemnity_n and_o grave_a ceremony_n be_v use_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o christ_n interpretation_n matth._n 19_o 6._o in_o this_o word_n adduxit_fw-la be_v understand_v god_n conjunxit_fw-la his_o couple_a and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o marriage_n for_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n first_o take_v god_n by_o the_o hand_n religious_o before_o she_o take_v adam_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o unless_o woman_n do_v first_o dutiful_o and_o devout_o resign_v themselves_o over_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v never_o be_v join_v most_o holy_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o at_o our_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n be_v lead_v to_o our_o choice_n not_o by_o god_n hand_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o his_o deputy_n our_o parent_n on_o earth_n which_o now_o must_v bring_v and_o give_v we_o in_o marriage_n let_v we_o know_v that_o such_o match_n and_o marriage_n be_v neither_o allowable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v comfortable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consent_n of_o both_o party_n together_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o before_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o parent_n which_o have_v this_o right_n make_v over_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v together_o tum_o dixit_fw-la adam_n hac_fw-la demum_fw-la vice_fw-la adest_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la vira_fw-la èo_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la desumpta_fw-la est_fw-la 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o 1591._o octob._n 26._o 1591._o the_o prophet_n have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o
woman_n creation_n before_o and_o show_v god_n bring_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o show_v what_o like_v he_o have_v of_o she_o and_o also_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o she_o for_o so_o in_o his_o speech_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o affection_n and_o her_o name_n which_o be_v here_o express_v before_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n we_o have_v see_v that_o adam_n seek_v and_o search_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v find_v no_o meet_a help_n or_o companion_n for_o he_o for_o he_o see_v only_o muta_n bruta_fw-la &_o versuta_fw-la that_o be_v brutish_a thing_n without_o reason_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v sudden_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o but_o one_o only_a creature_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n perceive_v she_o both_o in_o nature_n body_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o seem_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o say_v why_o this_o be_v i_o own_o self_n one_o even_o after_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_n even_o another_o new_a adam_n save_v for_o the_o sex_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o confession_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o he_o have_v find_v she_o in_o which_o confession_n be_v express_v his_o joy_n and_o affection_n towards_o she_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la for_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o note_n of_o some_o joy_n or_o gladness_n conceive_v within_o so_o it_o be_v gen._n 29._o 32._o now_o my_o husband_n will_v love_v i_o likewise_o 35._o verse_n now_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n leah_n show_v her_o joyful_a affection_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o juda_n and_o levi_n beside_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v argue_v her_o rejoice_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o whereas_o not_o his_o place_n and_o pleasu_fw-la in_o paradise_n not_o the_o presence_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o else_o which_o he_o see_v there_o can_v make_v he_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v much_o move_v or_o delight_v with_o they_o yet_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v her_o presence_n and_o person_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o break_v out_o into_o this_o triumph_n of_o joy_n and_o love_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o esteem_v and_o take_v any_o such_o love_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n of_o paradise_n nor_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o as_o now_o i_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o god_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v give_v to_o i_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n pro._n 19_o 14._o riches_n land_n and_o possession_n may_v man_n give_v we_o or_o may_v fall_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n sed_fw-la mulier_fw-la intelligens_fw-la est_fw-la denum_fw-la dei_fw-la q.d._n she_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o plain_o find_v in_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n who_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o joyful_a speech_n until_o now_o because_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o paradise_n be_v small_a joy_n or_o comfort_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o solitariness_n and_o want_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o they_o be_v fit_o express_v the_o two_o end_n for_o which_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o signify_v that_o if_o she_o be_v of_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o be_v she_o make_v for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o helpful_a and_o as_o necessary_a for_o his_o good_a as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o bone_n of_o man_n as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o strength_n and_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o woman_n to_o help_v and_o sustain_v the_o man_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o help_n of_o society_n so_o as_o she_o be_v flesh_n she_o be_v as_o good_a a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v place_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n 〈…〉_o &_o ad_fw-la problem_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o speech_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d her_o denomination_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n only_o to_o give_v name_n to_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o impose_v a_o name_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o which_o denomination_n he_o do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o she_o and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o wear_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o name_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o custom_n we_o see_v be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v among_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o saying_n be_v to_o they_o who_o they_o vow_v to_o make_v their_o wife_n ubi_fw-la ega_fw-la sum_fw-la caius_n tu_fw-la eris_fw-la caia_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v entitle_v and_o endow_v first_o with_o my_o own_o name_n so_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o wedding_n in_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bring_v and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n her_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o eclipse_v as_o our_o law_n say_v and_o she_o must_v shine_v by_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o the_o give_v this_o name_n to_o she_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v a_o propriety_n and_o right_n in_o she_o but_o also_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o she_o as_o her_o head_n which_o also_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o make_v ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la she_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v ad_fw-la eum_fw-la but_o also_o have_v her_o name_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la which_o four_o preposition_n propter_fw-la ad_fw-la ex_fw-la &_o the_o be_v four_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v her_o subjection_n again_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n give_v she_o not_o every_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v but_o his_o special_a and_o chief_a name_n be_v ish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o name_n ishah_n which_o be_v woman_n this_o his_o name_n ish_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n jashah_n which_o signify_v he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o only_a ruler_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n wherefore_o if_o adam_n be_v prefer_v to_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o make_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o empress_n with_o he_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_n of_o difference_n touch_v his_o name_n be_v diverse_o apply_v for_o ben_n be_v which_o be_v filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v speak_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o ben_n adam_n which_o be_v fillius_fw-la adam_n impli_v the_o common_a and_o base_a for_o adam_n be_v a_o name_n of_o humility_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o but_o ish_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nobility_n to_o show_v he_o god_n mercy_n in_o exalt_v he_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o shall_v best_o conceive_v what_o adam_n mean_v in_o name_v she_o thus_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v by_o call_v she_o so_o quia_fw-la sumpta_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o will_v have_v she_o call_v so_o because_o in_o this_o name_n all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v she_o so_o and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v i_o love_v thou_o as_o myself_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o name_n to_o conclude_v concern_v this_o name_n we_o must_v note_v that_o
the_o woman_n have_v threee_v name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n gen._n 1._o 27._o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v male_a and_o female_a which_o be_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o she_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v adam_n matter_n and_o eve_n mould_n which_o in_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o in_o she_o be_v the_o name_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v ish_n and_o ishah_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n exalt_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o their_o name_n idcirco_fw-la relicturus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la haerebit_fw-la uxori_fw-la suae_fw-la erúntque_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la unam_fw-la 24._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 1491._o 30._o octob_n 1491._o in_o these_o word_n god_n the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n set_v out_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o adam_n be_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o clerk_n to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 19_o 4._o show_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o only_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o marry_a man_n for_o ever_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o original_a canon_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v utrum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o content_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a and_o the_o knot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o sure_o knit_v that_o rather_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o all_o knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o bond_n of_o propinquity_n than_o either_o wilful_o to_o untie_v or_o violent_o to_o break_v it_o asunder_o by_o separation_n or_o divorce_n after_o the_o knot_n and_o covenant_n be_v once_o lawful_o and_o solemn_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n not_o for_o adam_n only_o and_o special_o but_o for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o general_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o adam_n as_o we_o which_o follow_v he_o because_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a thus_o because_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o it_o proper_o concern_v they_o which_o afterward_o shall_v have_v father_n &_o mother_n as_o all_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n have_v we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o the_o one_o be_v that_o marry_v folk_n shall_v leave_v all_o other_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o and_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o bind_v fast_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a and_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a do_v call_v it_o vinculum_fw-la adamantinum_fw-la a_o adamant_n chain_n more_o strong_a than_o iron_n we_o see_v this_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v very_o great_a and_o forcible_a even_o in_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v thereto_o only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n moses_n will_v have_v such_o stone_v to_o death_n deut._n and_o solomon_n prophesi_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d child_n prov._n 30._o 17._o that_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o bond_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v marry_v folk_n rather_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o then_o break_v this_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o not_o that_o god_n will_v simple_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v any_o breach_n of_o duty_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v once_o marry_v so_o to_o forsake_v our_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o breed_v we_o up_o as_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o many_o unnatural_a child_n do_v under_o this_o pretence_n for_o to_o take_v away_o that_o savage_a and_o brutish_a disobedience_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la affectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinat_fw-la this_o free_v we_o not_o from_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o unto_o but_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o dispose_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v how_o to_o cleave_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o duty_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o wife_n in_o love_n as_o we_o ought_v also_o by_o this_o then_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o link_n of_o love_n between_o marry_a folk_n shall_v exceed_v in_o strength_n and_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v first_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o bone_n indeed_o but_o child_n do_v come_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o their_o child_n be_v only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o blood_n again_o child_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o loin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v of_o the_o rib_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a to_o the_o heart_n last_o because_o man_n do_v love_v their_o child_n tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o they_o love_v their_o wife_n tanquam_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ephes._n 5._o 28._o see_v therefore_o self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a love_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o that_o marriage_n love_n must_v be_v near_o and_o most_o like_o it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n this_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n touch_v the_o evil_a and_o shameful_a divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v too_o rife_o now_o a_o day_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n knot_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v so_o sure_o knit_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o our_o dear_a parent_n sake_n but_o of_o the_o two_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v they_o then_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o for_o every_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a cause_n and_o occasion_n they_o shall_v sue_v divorce_n and_o forsake_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n mark_v 10._o 4._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o love_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cleave_v together_o the_o other_o be_v the_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o their_o body_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o some_o conjunctio_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o other_o be_v copulatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la both_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o mind_n by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v call_v vinculum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la colos._n 3._o 14._o so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a love_n be_v the_o best_a glue_n to_o make_v they_o cleave_v together_o without_o separation_n for_o so_o indeed_o this_o word_n signify_v glue_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_v and_o soder_v together_o wherefore_o as_o two_o thing_n be_v by_o glue_n or_o solder_v unite_v and_o make_v but_o one_o so_o by_o love_n ought_v man_n and_o wife_n which_o show_v amor_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la must_v be_v reciprocus_fw-la respect_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o both_o side_n alike_o as_o glue_v do_v there_o must_v be_v
heat_n nor_o the_o cold_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v passable_a and_o then_o they_o make_v they_o garment_n ornamentum_fw-la nakedness_n opposite_a to_o ornamentum_fw-la again_o nakedness_n be_v take_v against_o ornament_n with_o costly_a apparel_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n large_a describe_v in_o esay_n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n need_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o apparel_n they_o need_v not_o the_o silk_n of_o the_o silkworm_n nor_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n not_o the_o skin_n of_o rare_a beast_n nor_o any_o cloth_n of_o gold_n nor_o any_o needle_n work_n the_o soft_a raiment_n and_o the_o rich_a apparel_n will_v have_v be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v his_o attire_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matthew_z 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v conversant_a with_o god_n they_o have_v that_o brightness_n which_o pass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_a apparel_n their_o brightness_n be_v like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v adorn_v in_o rich_a attire_n it_o will_v have_v disgrace_v the_o bright_a shine_a beam_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o though_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n lose_v this_o his_o brightness_n and_o we_o also_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o garment_n but_o after_o they_o be_v apparel_v with_o shame_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o look_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 61._o 10._o then_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matthew_z 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v our_o beauty_n be_v without_o blemish_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v upright_o our_o glory_n unspeakable_a then_o as_o it_o in_o esay_n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o saint_n naked_a why_o man_n create_v naked_a for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v create_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o clothe_v the_o father_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o nakedness_n and_o innocence_n nakedness_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o outward_a clothing_n innocence_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o inward_a naughtiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o deceit_n and_o a_o cover_n or_o mask_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v those_o that_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o the_o hood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o craftiness_n let_v then_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v innocent_a let_v they_o be_v naked_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o god_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n innocence_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o glorious_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o attire_n the_o man_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n in_o luke_n 10._o 30._o and_o fall_v among_o thief_n be_v rob_v of_o raiment_n and_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a samaritane_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o raiment_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o be_v not_o confound_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v in_o revel_n 19_o 8._o the_o wite_v of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o pure_a sine_fw-la limaen_fw-la and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o thought_n be_v honest_a their_o soul_n at_o rest_n but_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n yet_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n affection_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n adam_n have_v joy_n and_o love_n which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o as_o the_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o corosive_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v shame_n grief_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n sergeant_n to_o arrest_v man._n god_n himself_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o as_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n joshah_n 23._o 7._o and_o 18._o 28._o shame_n and_o sin_n do_v scourge_v we_o with_o whip_n not_o hear_v their_o stripe_n be_v worse_o than_o of_o a_o iron_n scourge_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o peccata_fw-la nos_fw-la surdo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la verberant_fw-la the_o original_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v shame_n in_o his_o cheek_n 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o least_o evil_n it_o be_v now_o if_o this_o small_a blemish_n shame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o paradise_n than_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o shame_n come_v fear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o after_o fear_n sorrow_n seize_v upon_o man._n this_o word_n of_o confound_v be_v take_v from_o a_o trouble_a vessel_n where_o the_o lees_n be_v stir_v do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o top_n and_o shame_n we_o see_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v transgress_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cover_v their_o shame_n chap._n 3._o 7._o and_o man_n cover_v their_o face_n that_o be_v ashamed_a after_o shame_n seize_v upon_o man_n his_o peace_n be_v dishonour_v his_o bleslednesse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n now_o be_v innocent_a we_o do_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o thus_o and_o that_o very_a well_o the_o schoolman_n do_v reason_n if_o the_o step_n of_o sin_n as_o shame_n be_v not_o find_v in_o man_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o roman_n 6._o 21._o see_v proverb_n 28._o 14._o that_o after_o shame_v a_o man_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o become_v shameless_a but_o after_o that_o come_v punishment_n esay_n 24._o shame_n fear_v sorrow_n be_v the_o devil_n livery_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v clothe_v man_n with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v god_n plant_n god_n make_v man_n without_o sin_n without_o shame_n now_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o want_v shame_n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o apparel_n and_o austin_n say_v well_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la laudat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o fault_n and_o shame_v not_o we_o call_v he_o impudent_a but_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o shame_v not_o we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v impudent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o a_o lion_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o
sure_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o ease_v indeed_o but_o see_v he_o yield_v cowardly_a to_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o help_n therefore_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o immeasurable_o sinful_a before_o god_n and_o man_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n as_o be_v well_o content_a to_o try_v whether_o this_o instrument_n and_o mean_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n any_o whit_n strange_a or_o incredible_a but_o very_o usual_o see_v and_o often_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o have_v real_o possess_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o man_n luke_n 11._o 24_o into_o swine_n luke_n 8._o 33._o act_n 16._o 16._o all_o which_o do_v make_v this_o matter_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o make_v a_o dumb_a creature_n to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n at_o which_o atheist_n and_o carnal_a man_n lead_v by_o corrupt_a and_o sensual_a reason_n have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o flat_a infidelity_n say_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v stand_v undoubted_a and_o true_a in_o despite_n of_o they_o which_o resist_v it_o one_o father_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n say_v thus_o what_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n nor_o make_v a_o serpent_n to_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v will_v you_o think_v that_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o reason_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o nether_a jaw_n or_o chap_n which_o only_o have_v a_o small_a little_a sinew_n as_o a_o thread_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o of_o such_o strength_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bite_v in_o sunder_o a_o tenpenny_n nail_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o how_o the_o liver_n and_o stomach_n have_v in_o they_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d heat_n as_o can_v consume_v and_o digest_v very_o substantial_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o waste_v thereby_o itself_o again_o say_v he_o be_v there_o not_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o which_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v gather_v why_o then_o shall_v this_o thing_n seem_v incredible_a and_o so_o strange_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v deny_v ever_o it_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o incredulous_a objection_n ille_fw-la dixit_fw-la mulieri_fw-la et_fw-la jamne_fw-la edixisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-la comedatis_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fructu_fw-la arborum_fw-la huius_fw-la horti_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v we_o be_v now_o by_o order_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o temptation_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o serpent_n tongue_n that_o by_o way_n of_o speech_n and_o conference_n he_o may_v entrap_v mankind_n where_o first_o we_o see_v the_o policy_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v both_o together_o but_o to_o watch_v when_o he_o may_v take_v they_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v asunder_o he_o assault_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v she_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n that_o then_o she_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o the_o man_n may_v be_v a_o mean_v the_o rather_o to_o enforce_v and_o draw_v he_o also_o thereto_o and_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v invent_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fair_a flatter_a speech_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v affectual_a he_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v siege_n unto_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o dixit_fw-la but_o also_o lay_v a_o allure_a object_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o so_o by_o both_o offer_v the_o thing_n forbid_v unto_o her_o taste_n he_o have_v venom_n like_o a_o crocodile_n to_o infect_v the_o eye_n and_o cunning_o convey_v his_o poison_n also_o in_o by_o her_o ear_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o make_v it_o take_v hold_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n to_o her_o destruction_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o gen._n 1._o 16._o 17._o god_n sermon_n teach_v he_o his_o commandment_n and_o duty_n so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v hear_v the_o devil_n sermon_n to_o disgrace_v and_o disannul_v 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o separate_v man_n and_o god_n and_o to_o undo_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o law_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o undo_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n to_o make_v his_o holy_a word_n become_v odious_a unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o hatred_n god_n commandment_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n goodwill_n as_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v she_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v durus_fw-la dominus_fw-la very_o hard_o to_o they_o because_o god_n have_v deny_v they_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o dumb_a creature_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d as_o fowl_n do_v 〈◊〉_d run_v as_o swift_a as_o horse_n nor_o go_v as_o strong_a as_o lion_n do_v but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o such_o petty_a quarrel_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d issue_n with_o she_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v namely_o to_o make_v god_n odious_a in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritati_fw-la resistit_fw-la know_v that_o god_n dixit_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ruinamundi_fw-la and_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o god_n general_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o his_o special_a word_n of_o commandment_n which_o 〈◊〉_d know_v do_v most_o proper_o and_o that_o only_a belong_v upto_o man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o it_o adam_n hold_v tenure_n of_o eden_n and_o by_o it_o only_o he_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v break_v than_o 〈◊〉_d present_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la that_o be_v all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o miserable_a death_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o devil_n devise_v be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o plain_a and_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o it_o deny_v yea_o oppose_v his_o false_a word_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o from_o dixitne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v to_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o he_o labour_v to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o eve_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o love_n and_o delight_n she_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n he_o crafty_o make_v his_o first_o dixit_fw-la to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o question_n or_o interrogation_n ask_v whether_o god_n indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n ever_o say_v so_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v unto_o nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la which_o be_v a_o positive_a speech_n of_o presumption_n that_o though_o they_o break_v that_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o interogative_n devil_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v the_o negative_a devil_n not_o only_o doubt_v but_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o serpent_n have_v a_o double_a tongue_n under_o one_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v doubtfullness_n under_o the_o other_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n which_o be_v open_a unbeliese_n the_o first_o speech_n dixÃtne_n be_v call_v sibilus_fw-la serpentis_fw-la but_o his_o last_o
eam_fw-la gustare_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o go_v even_o against_o her_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v it_o beside_o this_o she_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n make_v it_o heavy_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v amplify_a the_o severity_n thereof_o make_v it_o as_o heinous_a and_o odious_a as_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o also_o we_o be_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o touch_v it_o which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o god_n precept_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o to_o say_v touch_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o only_o of_o the_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n taste_v not_o neither_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o alter_v god_n word_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n but_o with_o a_o ill_a mind_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o have_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o curse_v annex_v to_o it_o both_o by_o moses_n the_o first_o and_o st._n john_n the_o last_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o her_o addition_n be_v signum_fw-la displicentiae_fw-la which_o secret_a dislike_n of_o god_n law_n be_v cast_v into_o man_n heart_n do_v at_o last_o make_v they_o break_v out_o into_o that_o outrage_n and_o rebellion_n against_o it_o as_o to_o say_v psall_n 3._o 3_o let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o yoke_n from_o we_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n it_o make_v man_n first_o in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v god_n word_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n jeremiab_n 13_o 33_o and_o it_o cause_v man_n at_o last_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 6._o 60._o durus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la quis_fw-la ferat_fw-la as_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o jo._n 5._o 3._o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la iis_fw-la man_n data_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la we_o may_v infer_v this_o general_a rule_n cui_fw-la displicet_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aggravat_fw-la illud_fw-la for_o want_v of_o will_n do_v make_v verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esse_fw-la jugum_n servitutis_fw-la and_o so_o with_o offence_n the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o amplify_v god_n goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n so_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v and_o plain_o set_v out_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n that_o fear_v thereof_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n oftentimes_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n by_o thankfulness_n shall_v not_o see_v fearful_a vengeance_n until_o they_o seel_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n eve_n which_o before_o so_o enlarge_v god_n restraint_n make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d molehill_n now_o be_v as_o far_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o side_n abridge_n the_o penalty_n into_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o word_n because_o fort_n show_v that_o she_o half_o doubt_v of_o that_o she_o say_v for_o whereas_o god_n double_v both_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o liberality_n before_o say_v comedendo_fw-la liberè_fw-la comedes_fw-la and_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o severity_n say_v moriendo_fw-la certè_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o one_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o obey_v the_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n eve_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o single_a they_o both_o at_o the_o last_o because_o fear_n may_v not_o too_o much_o terrify_v she_o she_o qualifi_v with_o fort_n q.d._n peradventure_o if_o we_o sin_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o peradventure_o no_o so_o that_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n be_v decay_v in_o she_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o by_o this_o né_fw-fr forte_fw-fr to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o full_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n indeed_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v sin_n as_o his_o word_n do_v show_v no_o doubt_n than_o they_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o break_v god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o evil_a this_o her_o deal_n then_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o waver_a doubt_n for_o as_o she_o have_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v and_o handfast_a of_o love_n and_o like_n god_n word_n and_o make_v the_o knot_n of_o faith_n very_o loose_a so_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o enforce_v she_o yet_o to_o hold_v she_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o back_o from_o open_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la which_o do_v trouble_v her_o mind_n if_o she_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la instead_o thereof_o why_o then_o the_o match_n be_v full_o make_v and_o she_o will_v without_o delay_n eat_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o now_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v she_o love_n be_v go_v faith_n be_v faint_a and_o fear_n be_v feeble_a hang_v but_o by_o a_o small_a thread_n for_o she_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o make_v death_n a_o peradventure_o a_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o will_v come_v or_o no_o say_v fortè_fw-la moriemini_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o she_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fure_z of_o this_o and_o say_v certè_fw-la moriemini_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o dally_v with_o his_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o haphazard_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v make_v it_o a_o statute_n of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v make_v a_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o all_o sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o most_o certain_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o allnighty_a god_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n do_v now_o let_v we_o work_v the_o mean_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o serpent_n lead_v she_o from_o innoceny_n unto_o fin_n first_o she_o mislike_v conceit_n not_o content_a with_o god_n goodness_n but_o suspect_v his_o hardness_n corrupt_v her_o will_n and_o decay_v her_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o word_n then_o these_o question_n cur_n &_o nè_fw-la corrupt_v her_o faith_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o she_o ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la so_o that_o faith_n be_v qualify_v instead_o thereof_o the_o devil_n do_v plant_v doubt_n and_o unbelief_n love_n be_v allay_v instead_o thereof_o he_o place_v discontentment_n and_o mislike_n god_n give_v her_o sure_a hold_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v she_o to_o he_o by_o a_o threefold_a gable_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v thus_o easy_a break_v namely_o by_o love_n faith_n and_o fear_v but_o the_o serpent_n have_v shear_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o file_v the_o link_n of_o love_n now_o all_o the_o hold_v she_o have_v be_v only_a by_o fear_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v to_o be_v somewhat_o loose_a and_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o fortè_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v how_o sudden_o he_o will_v snatch_v that_o out_o of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o reach_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o fin_n this_o then_o be_v fumus_fw-la incendio_fw-la praecedens_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v the_o fiery_a flame_n ensue_v this_o smoke_n wherefore_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la lubrico_fw-la recedamus_fw-la for_o where_o the_o serpent_n have_v make_v the_o ground_n slippery_a there_o our_o nature_n can_v scarce_o stand_v upright_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n open_v not_o any_o gap_n to_o his_o temptation_n as_o she_o do_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o thou_o without_o do_v thou_o hurt_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o conference_n dixit_fw-la vero_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la mulieri_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la moriemini_fw-la novit_n enim_fw-la deus_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aperturos_fw-la se_fw-la oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la fore_fw-la sicut_fw-la deos_fw-la scientes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la 4.5_o gen._n 3._o 4.5_o 1591._o novemb_n 20._o 1591._o these_o word_n do_v
sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v remove_v the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 119._o 20._o say_v not_o only_a iniquitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la move_v à _fw-la i_o domine_fw-la take_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n the_o seer_n be_v active_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v passive_a say_v the_o father_n which_o be_v she_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tree_n who_o tell_v eve_n as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v liberty_n to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v your_o eye_n to_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o numb_a 15._o 39_o will_v have_v they_o have_v fringe_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o even_o by_o look_v of_o they_o they_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v job_n protestation_n in_o job_n 31._o 7._o that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n entice_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n by_o apparel_n the_o eye_n be_v entice_v to_o pride_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o be_v vexillum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la the_o standard_n of_o pride_n &_o nidus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la the_o nest_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o pride_n think_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nest_n of_o laseiviousnesse_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o serpent_n if_o abraham_n in_o chap._n 19_o 28_o look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o land_n as_o of_o a_o furnace_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n lot_n may_v not_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a pleasure_n for_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v behind_o we_o must_v rather_o suspect_v our_o infirmity_n with_o lot_n than_o think_v to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a as_o abraham_n better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v forbid_v than_o by_o behold_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o her_o obedience_n let_v not_o we_o look_v upon_o vain_a pleasure_n lest_o we_o fall_v with_o eve_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v away_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vain_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n a_o father_n very_o well_o nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la caveas_fw-la unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o thy_o eye_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o pull_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n itself_o that_o so_o by_o not_o see_v vanity_n and_o by_o lose_v thy_o eye_n thy_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n torment_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v observe_v out_o of_o act_n 5._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o eye_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n to_o conceal_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o make_v a_o meet_a soil_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o entertain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v sin_n nor_o retain_v the_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la videretur_fw-la mulieri_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la fructum_fw-la arboris_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la &_o gratissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la illam_fw-la oculis_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la arboris_fw-la fructum_fw-la ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o comedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o verse_n 6._o 1591._o novemb_n 25._o 1591._o this_o last_o temptation_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o eye_n allure_v eve_n to_o eat_v that_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o tree_n make_v she_o take_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v thereof_o by_o the_o sense_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 17._o 32._o bid_v we_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 26._o but_o he_o that_o seck_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n shall_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o must_v from_o hence_o remember_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n lest_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o object_n which_o she_o see_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n the_o property_n of_o which_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o fold_n good_a for_o meat_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o this_o triplicity_n first_o be_v the_o meat_n second_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n which_o triplicity_n first_o for_o the_o meat_n we_o do_v reduce_v to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a whieh_n be_v pleasant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n we_o do_v reduce_v to_o moral_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 19_o 8._o here_o be_v all_o the_o bonum_n utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la every_o man_n stand_v upon_o three_o faculty_n the_o one_o be_v vegitative_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o be_v reasonable_a now_o by_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a of_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la he_o tempt_v several_o each_o of_o these_o faculty_n the_o faculty_n vegitative_n whereby_o man_n live_v be_v allure_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n the_o faculty_n sensitive_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v tempt_v for_o that_o by_o the_o second_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v allure_v and_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v reasonable_a he_o have_v this_o enticement_n that_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o these_o be_v the_o three_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o look_n the_o three_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o ambition_n and_o with_o these_o be_v eve_n entice_v as_o eye_n service_n please_v man_n coloss._n 3._o 22._o so_o pleasure_n delight_v the_o eye_n here_o the_o lifting_z up_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v not_o only_o utile_a and_o delectabile_fw-la but_o even_o omne_fw-la desiderabile_fw-la what_o ever_o good_a may_v be_v desire_v she_o take_v this_o tree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o pandora_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o adorn_v with_o all_o thing_n she_o account_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o all_o knowledge_n meat_n good_a for_o meat_n first_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v have_v meat_n to_o preserve_v life_n cibus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la umbr_fw-la be_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la meat_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n and_o strong_a band_n by_o meat_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o band_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n but_o he_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o and_o though_o god_n have_v allow_v he_o many_o more_o tree_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o only_a tree_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o must_v she_o needs_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o fructus_fw-la vetitus_fw-la the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o be_v so_o dainty_a mouth_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o eat_v thereof_o though_o even_o with_o a_o curse_n she_o be_v forbid_v it_o think_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o hide_v bread_n be_v pleasant_a proverb_n 9_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o have_v that_o be_v forbid_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 17._o david_n long_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v the_o
his_o too_o much_o safe_a in_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o withstand_v she_o be_v labour_n and_o travail_n wherein_o be_v observe_v a_o very_a just_a analogy_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a sentence_n against_o the_o serpent_n wherein_o before_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o serpent_n we_o ask_v what_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n call_v a_o serpent_n but_o so_o also_o there_o a_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n apoc._n 12._o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a serpent_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v it_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o literal_o mean_v of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n eat_v no_o dust_n so_o for_o the_o other_o serpent_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o the_o natural_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 3._o 14._o by_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v there_o be_v another_o serpent_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o our_o saviour_n warrant_n that_o this_o stretch_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n call_v satanas_n so_o to_o the_o natural_a serpent_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o that_o serpent_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v a_o brutish_a creature_n without_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o be_v set_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n itself_o so_o the_o instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o man_n when_o it_o become_v a_o cause_n adjuvant_fw-la in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o creature_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v of_o like_a importance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o which_o deal_n be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o exod._n 21._o 28._o god_n say_v if_o a_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ox_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v accord_n to_o it_o and_o levit._n 20._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v most_o upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 13._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o body_n may_v be_v whip_v or_o burn_v the_o ear_n and_o hand_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o howbeit_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o act_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o instrument_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o god_n himself_o give_v order_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n deut._n 9_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n execute_v against_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o without_o sense_n but_o more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o ezechia_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o reg._n 18._o 4._o if_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o that_o serpent_n that_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o then_o without_o question_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o natural_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v man_n destruction_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o add_v hereto_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intent_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o serpent_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o exemplary_a and_o visible_a chastisement_n that_o he_o remain_v so_o the_o horror_n of_o he_o may_v strike_v into_o man_n mind_n how_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n and_o occasioner_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v occasioner_n and_o helper_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o outward_a serpent_n for_o so_o the_o other_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n isay_n 27._o and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o old_a serpent_n apoc._n 12._o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v just_o and_o must_v reach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o great_a reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o qui_fw-la in_o serpent_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n maledicatur_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o that_o order_n because_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o presume_v this_o as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o where_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n carry_v that_o name_n still_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o reason_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n or_o sentence_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v before_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o it_o because_o in_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v a_o diverse_a course_n hold_v for_o there_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n god_n say_v quare_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la allow_v they_o their_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o say_v he_o quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la thou_o be_v curse_v he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o natural_a serpent_n he_o be_v void_a both_o of_o reason_n and_o speech_n can_v render_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v only_o under_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a and_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o reason_n either_o to_o be_v render_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v as_o the_o father_n have_v note_v isay_n 14._o 14._o and_o out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o judes_n epistle_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 12._o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v just_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la peccat_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la pereat_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justice_n shall_v extend_v to_o rebel_n that_o be_v lawless_a and_o therefore_o in_o military_a affair_n we_o see_v that_o military_a law_n execute_v such_o without_o sentence_n again_o god_n know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o favour_n and_o have_v their_o trial_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n he_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o a_o time_n of_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v of_o
he_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v provoke_v cain_n to_o a_o godly_a emulation_n debuit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la amulari_fw-la i_o have_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o emulation_n say_v the_o preacher_n ecclesiaste_v the_o four_o chapter_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o virtue_n will_v die_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o use_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_n which_o be_v just_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a construction_n of_o man_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o cain_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o do_v be_v hardly_o censure_v which_o many_o time_n be_v wrong_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o we_o may_v right_o be_v reprove_v oftentimes_o for_o our_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o five_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o tum_o dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n quare_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nun_n si_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la remissio_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la excubans_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o 1599_o june_n 10._o 1599_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o see_v envy_n cain_n sorrow_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o god_n know_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o malicious_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n other_o god_n first_o sermon_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o sermon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v preach_v after_o man_n be_v send_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o all_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n repentance_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o affirm_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o not_o withstand_v god_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n state_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o excellent_a yet_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n man_n estate_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v incurable_a as_o judas_n show_v judas_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cure_v second_o in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n will_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v cure_v and_o physic_n for_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n in_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n in_o take_v strange_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o if_o you_o repent_v iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o scandalum_fw-la ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n man_n mean_v to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o incurable_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v sinner_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n soul._n god_n word_n physic_n for_o the_o soul._n further_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gillead_v jeremy_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o rod_n but_o also_o by_o discipline_n as_o appear_v verse_n the_o eleven_o five_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n double_a comfort_n 1._o of_o comfort_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o god_n cure_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n reproof_n 2._o of_o reproof_n but_o here_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o another_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o oil_n pour_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o supple_a the_o other_o be_v signify_v by_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v out_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o cure_n both_o by_o compunction_n of_o heart_n through_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o unction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoynt_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o disease_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unkind_o to_o heal_v wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o to_o apply_v oil_n to_o those_o part_n that_o require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v four_o and_o by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n to_o reproof_n belong_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o sbalt_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v to_o correction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o do_v not_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n last_o for_o instruction_n he_o tell_v cain_n that_o albeit_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n do_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o as_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n and_o argument_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o second_o it_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n three_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o four_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o commit_v sin_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v two_o question_n mind_n question_v of_o the_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a countenance_n quest._n of_o the_o
do_v amiss_o do_v as_o the_o hebrewsspake_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fâce_n and_o in_o deceitful_a lip_n say_v with_o they_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n quis_fw-la i_o vidit_fw-la or_o with_o she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o have_v commit_v sin_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v non_fw-la seci_fw-la for_o albeit_o cain_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o salt_n but_o deny_v it_o say_v nescio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o but_o excuse_v his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d without_o charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n so_o without_o all_o humility_n or_o modesty_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n proceed_v to_o convict_v he_o the_o verse_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la second_o a_o plain_a detection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v diverse_a exception_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o question_n some_o make_v it_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ask_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o cain_n denial_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o say_n thou_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o question_n than_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o psalm_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o true_a oath_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o great_o be_v god_n please_v when_o man_n do_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o rea_fw-la on_o that_o god_n have_v once_o already_o ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n do_v now_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o question_n the_o other_o question_n seem_v far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v more_o near_a to_o the_o point_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o press_n cain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o murder_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confess_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o will_v cain_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o luke_n record_v that_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o deed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o but_o other_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o cain_n denial_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n make_v two_o sermon_n to_o cain_n one_o before_o he_o sin_v verse_n the_o seven_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o these_o word_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n frater_fw-la as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v smite_v our_o heart_n with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la god_n question_n to_o cain_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n god_n will_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o cain_n by_o murder_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o murder_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o detection_n of_o cain_n crime_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n god_n go_v forward_a and_o show_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v stop_v cain_n mouth_n that_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fact_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n albeit_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v kill_v abel_n yet_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n concern_v these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n first_o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o howsoever_o man_n need_v a_o accuser_n yet_o he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v that_o man_n hear_v nothing_o but_o vocal_a speech_n but_o god_n hear_v blood_n speak_v as_o god_n do_v loquisurdis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v audire_fw-la muta_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v thing_n deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n speak_v which_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o hear_v moses_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n man_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o his_o eye_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o accuser_n second_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o general_o embrace_v which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v arraign_v will_v not_o confess_v himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o the_o accuser_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v now_o but_o three_o person_n upon_o earth_n cain_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o for_o cain_n he_o deny_v the_o deed_n as_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n such_o be_v their_o natural_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v their_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o kill_v a_o child_n that_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o which_o compassion_n we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v quis_fw-la potuit_fw-la alter_fw-la occidere_fw-la abelem_fw-la though_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v usual_a though_o juda_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o thamar_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o eigthth_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o be_v think_v evidence_n enough_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v against_o cain_n by_o conviction_n and_o he_o do_v convince_v he_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a witness_n but_o per_fw-la vocem_fw-la
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
he_o do_v not_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n no_o more_o do_v cain_n take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o second_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o tarry_v till_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o send_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n set_v a_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o execution_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o cain_n but_o he_o first_o cast_v out_o himself_o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o child_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o bid_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o threaten_v he_o no_o more_o shall_v cain_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n but_o we_o see_v cain_n do_v of_o himself_o voluntary_o leave_v god_n presence_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n grief_n be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n but_o his_o punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o earthly_a three_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o but_o to_o make_v poenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o whereas_o abel_n offer_v the_o best_a he_o can_v find_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o do_v depart_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o departure_n first_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v voluntary_a three_o he_o depart_v so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n second_o touch_v his_o remove_n to_o remove_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o if_o with_o abraham_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o country_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o ur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n a_o city_n full_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n such_o a_o departure_n be_v good_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o good_a place_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n evil_a but_o for_o cain_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v leave_v the_o physician_n st._n peter_n indeed_o in_o great_a astonishment_n say_v to_o christ_n exi_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o enim_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o after_o be_v better_o advise_v when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o go_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la whereupon_o augustine_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o depart_v from_o thou_o show_v i_o such_o another_o as_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v some_o certain_a place_n of_o god_n appearance_n as_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o country_n by_o paradise_n call_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n therefore_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o depart_v must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o local_a from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n cain_n go_v out_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n the_o effect_n of_o which_o word_n be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v be_v call_v bethel_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v call_v penuel_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v some_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v upon_o which_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v even_o as_o we_o also_o have_v a_o altar_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n presence_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n like_a as_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v that_o we_o concieve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n presence_n for_o we_o reverence_v such_o place_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v absent_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a apparition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o such_o place_n be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o they_o be_v also_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n no_o less_o than_o cain_n do_v but_o god_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n how_o we_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v when_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o count_v it_o onus_fw-la domini_fw-la jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o to_o carry_v burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o light_a meat_n which_o their_o soul_n loathe_v number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v animal_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la as_o judas_n call_v they_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o like_o cain_n do_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o in_o the_o first_o epistler_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v selt_z they_o when_o they_o go_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nail_n but_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o the_o boby_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o member_n but_o
like_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o so_o we_o see_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n turn_v 〈…〉_o misery_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n as_o lamech_v we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a power_n and_o force_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o music_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o boll_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cain_n enoch_n desire_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o enoch_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o worldly_a man_n desire_n be_v cain_n that_o be_v the_o get_n in_o of_o wealth_n the_o end_n be_v naomi_n that_o be_v pleasure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o barn_n and_o set_v up_o big_a and_o gather_v my_o corn_n thither_o and_o then_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o naomi_n be_v turn_v into_o mara_n so_o this_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n ruth_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o pleasure_n which_o worldly_a man_n enjoy_v here_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v with_o enosh_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o end_n in_o noah_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o be_v their_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n but_o end_n in_o rest_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v bitterness_n but_o the_o godly_a after_o sorrow_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o use_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o here_o not_o only_o they_o be_v correct_v that_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a tum_o dixit_fw-la lemec_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la o_o hada_n &_o tzilla_n audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la vxores_fw-la lemeci_fw-la auribus_fw-la percipite_fw-la sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la virum_fw-la interfecero_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnus_fw-la meum_fw-la etiam_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la ad_fw-la tumicem_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la sit_fw-la vindicandus_fw-la kajin_n utique_fw-la lemec_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la tanto_fw-la 23.24_o gen._n 4._o 23.24_o 1599_o januar._n 20._o 1599_o in_o lamech_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n as_o in_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n he_o set_v out_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a concern_v lamech_v we_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o oppressor_n first_o of_o chastity_n by_o violate_v god_n institution_n make_v three_o in_o one_o flesh_n where_o god_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o then_o of_o charity_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o overthrow_n that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o join_v man_n to_o god_n we_o see_v that_o lamech_v by_o turn_v love_n into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o charity_n into_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o both_o he_o justifi_v cain_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o juda_n that_o she_o justifi_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n because_o she_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o abomination_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o verse_n for_o cain_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n so_o as_o he_o take_v two_o and_o though_o cain_n murder_v abel_n his_o brother_n yet_o he_o add_v not_o murder_n to_o murder_v as_o lamech_v do_v who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o then_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o hurt_n but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v profundum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la that_o be_v contempt_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revelation_n the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o he_o scoff_v at_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v cain_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o say_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o second_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o by_o itself_o which_o lamech_v do_v but_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o corrupt_a of_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sin_n as_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n torrentes_fw-la belial_n that_o be_v the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v priùs_fw-la eluvio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la before_o there_o be_v any_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o three_o when_o as_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n take_v two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n the_o one_o that_o set_v her_o felicity_n on_o paint_v of_o her_o face_n like_o jezabel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o herodias_n be_v to_o herod_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n when_o god_n for_o all_o this_o spare_v lamech_v and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o rather_o bless_v he_o with_o child_n and_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o god_n mercy_n but_o grow_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o his_o sin_n become_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o till_o the_o chief_a sin_n appear_v in_o he_o which_o be_v even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o if_o god_n present_o punish_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a but_o when_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n his_o goodness_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v verse_n the_o discover_v of_o these_o sin_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o this_o oration_n which_o lamech_v make_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o sin_n disclose_v itself_o two_o way_n either_o by_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o cain_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v malicious_a show_v it_o present_o in_o his_o countenance_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o or_o else_o lamech_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o some_o or_o froth_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o lamech_n mouth_n speak_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o galilean_a may_v be_v know_v by_o
odious_a consider_v his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n cain_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o call_v his_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n shall_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o cast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v all_o fear_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o contemn_v they_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n the_o fifteen_o as_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v lamech_v do_v with_o god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n wherein_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v second_o he_o argue_v if_o cain_n then_o much_o more_o he_o three_o he_o go_v further_a and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o you_o may_v be_v kill_v yourself_o you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o answer_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o will_v he_o that_o kill_v i_o shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_v the_o seven_o generation_n end_v though_o cain_n posterity_n be_v most_o profane_a yet_o it_o do_v as_o well_o as_o seth_n for_o we_o be_v great_a grazier_n of_o cattle_n we_o have_v instrument_n of_o music_n therefore_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o cain_n punishment_n if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n be_v nothing_o so_o lamech_v do_v like_o a_o infidel_n say_v all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o yet_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o this_o speech_n of_o lamech_v there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v much_o more_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sure_o this_o wicked_a persuasion_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o lamech_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n cain_n content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v take_v a_o second_o cain_n kill_v but_o one_o but_o lamech_v first_o kill_v one_o after_o he_o kill_v another_o and_o therein_o justifi_v cain_n as_o a_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o cain_n offence_n be_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la occultâ_fw-la he_o hear_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o lamech_n sin_n be_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la for_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o cain_n for_o his_o murder_n therefore_o see_v lamech_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o see_v pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o reason_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v a_o lesser_a sinner_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n that_o lamech_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n he_o reason_n thus_o see_v god_n will_v avenge_v a_o murderer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v i_o for_o cain_n be_v but_o a_o young_a murderer_n he_o kill_v but_o one_o but_o i_o be_o a_o ancient_a practiser_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v kill_v two_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o avenge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o sinner_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v favour_v of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n one_o step_n further_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v cain_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o will_v prophesy_v concern_v myself_o if_o any_o kill_v i_o he_o leave_v not_o vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o choose_v vengeance_n for_o himself_o cain_n seven_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n more_o if_o we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v his_o vain_a boast_n and_o his_o threaten_n with_o the_o irreligious_a and_o most_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o god_n respect_v cain_n a_o sinner_n he_o will_v much_o more_o respect_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n this_o will_v show_v that_o lamech_v be_v not_o only_o past_a shame_n but_o without_o all_o fear_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v the_o breathe_v out_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o threaten_n against_o man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v it_o we_o compare_v lamech_v the_o serpent_n seed_n with_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o peter_n how_o oft_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n use_v the_o same_o style_n concern_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o lamech_v use_v touch_v revenge_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n whereby_o he_o teach_v peter_n to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n because_o he_o himself_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o wicked_a keep_v in_o revenge_n we_o see_v christ_n testament_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v but_o lamech_v will_v have_v revenge_n extend_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n whereas_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n extend_v the_o one_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o charity_n the_o other_o the_o restorer_n therefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o lamech_v and_o his_o posterity_n job_n say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n go_v over_o their_o soul_n so_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v and_o then_o those_o mighty_a giant_n gemebant_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v we_o &_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o past_a shame_n past_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o all_o feeling_n and_o fear_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lamech_n example_n in_o use_v god_n word_n to_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o though_o we_o can_v burr_n sin_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blush_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o sear_v our_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o other_o but_o if_o these_o passion_n of_o lamech_v do_v overtake_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d case_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n we_o must_v show_v out_o self_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a as_o he_o boast_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o do_v evil_a cognovit_fw-la autem_fw-la denuo_fw-la adam_n vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la schethum_fw-la nam_fw-la reposuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la inquit_fw-la semen_fw-mi alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la hebelo_n quum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la interfecit_fw-la kajin_n 25._o gen._n 4._o 25._o 1599_o januar_n 27._o 1599_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o birth_n of_o seth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n or_o as_o a_o
case_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v samuel_n who_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n for_o after_o david_n great_a fall_n and_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o upon_o his_o great_a repentance_n which_o follow_v whereof_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v solomon_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n prove_v wild_a and_o rebellious_a as_o israel_n and_o absolom_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o little_a sermon_n which_o eve_n make_v touch_v his_o name_n that_o be_v she_o call_v he_o seth_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n quia_fw-la posuit_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la abele_n quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la cain_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n which_o have_v not_o its_o several_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v positus_fw-la second_o by_o god_n three_o as_o a_o seed_n four_o another_o seed_n five_o instead_o of_o abel_n six_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v for_o the_o term_n of_o put_v or_o set_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o set_v they_o a_o law_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n by_o which_o set_v or_o put_v be_v add_v stedinesse_n and_o permanency_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o rift_n or_o graft_v or_o root_n which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v set_v to_o grow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abel_n who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o transitory_a and_o no_o permanent_a seed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v away_o as_o one_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o also_o to_o cain_n who_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v stedinesse_n and_o continuance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o continue_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o be_v uncertain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v before_o indeed_o i_o give_v abel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o have_v he_o continue_v but_o this_o seed_n who_o i_o will_v give_v adam_n shall_v stay_v so_o as_o neither_o cain_n nor_o lamech_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v which_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n and_o this_o set_n or_o put_v receive_v great_a strength_n from_o the_o setter_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o set_v shall_v continue_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v have_v saint_n to_o continue_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o foundation_n and_o take_v root_n be_v set_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o wicked_a eliphaz_n say_v their_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o overflow_a of_o water_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o cain_n posterity_n be_v with_o a_o flood_n job_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n crooked_a no_o man_n can_v it_o make_v straight_o ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o what_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v to_o take_v root_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o or_o remove_v positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o christ_n take_v to_o his_o custody_n he_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a novit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d near_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v deposition_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v saint_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o seth_n he_o be_v positus_fw-la in_o seman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v no_o seed_n that_o be_v abel_n before_o god_n give_v a_o man_n to_o adam_n but_o he_o give_v no_o seed_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v seed_n of_o which_o there_o grow_v something_o but_o of_o abel_n there_o come_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n videbit_fw-la semen_fw-mi longaevum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o not_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spiritual_o there_o come_v a_o seed_n of_o abel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a so_o spiritual_o elisha_n be_v the_o child_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v double_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n because_o in_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o elias_n he_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o therefore_o seth_n be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n by_o carnal_a generation_n four_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n need_v to_o give_v adam_n and_o eve_n seed_n he_o have_v seed_n enough_o already_o that_o be_v cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o seventy_o seven_o person_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o seed_n but_o will_v have_v another_o cain_n seed_n please_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a seed_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n first_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la pulvis_fw-la terrae_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n therein_o and_o after_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o shall_v set_v their_o mind_n in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o adam_n two_o seed_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a affect_v and_o
exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n shall_v arise_v from_o enosh_n for_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v call_v oratio_fw-la afflicti_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n as_o abel_n oblation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o enosh_n invocation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o resist_v and_o full_a of_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v skill_v of_o invocation_n but_o let_v god_n make_v he_o enosh_fw-mi and_o then_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avail_v much_o also_o it_o must_v be_v enosh_n prayer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n show_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o cross_n nor_o christ_n church_n without_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v touch_v his_o invocation_n it_o be_v the_o title_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v out_o enosh_o by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a title_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n that_o enosh_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o wear_v any_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o jewel_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o part_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n invocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n many_o will_v have_v god_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v look_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n well_o when_o man_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o town_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v they_o without_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o within_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n major_a est_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la extrà _fw-la now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o as_o we_o know_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n &_o northward_a part_n they_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o arm_v and_o disarm_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n howbeit_o they_o never_o see_v she_o nor_o look_v to_o see_v she_o but_o only_o because_o it_o come_v in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o currant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o princess_n there_o be_v therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o princess_n herself_o and_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v what_o invocation_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v invocate_v now_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o express_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o presence_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o i_o when_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v that_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a pray_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o the_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n external_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 77._o and_o the_o 1._o verse_n i_o will_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o moses_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o a_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n but_o that_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o external_a and_o vocal_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o invocate_v in_o the_o name_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o invocate_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o party_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o show_v the_o person_n distinct_a in_o the_o deity_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v both_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o humane_a name_n but_o in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o invocate_v god_n but_o they_o invocate_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n other_o foundation_n then_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o seman_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o seed_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o invocate_v god_n so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v well_o look_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n only_o but_o by_o a_o part_n he_o express_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o you_o must_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v after_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v faith_n require_v then_o he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o hear_v be_v necessary_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o see_v what_o duty_n the_o apostle_n raise_v from_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n than_o also_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o cry_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v from_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v praise_v will_v not_o accept_v their_o praise_n but_o answer_v they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o one_o say_v to_o he_o magister_fw-la bene_fw-la good_a master_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o simplicity_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o repel_v that_o say_n nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o show_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o betray_v they_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o show_v our_o good_a work_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o it_o take_v away_o all_o commendation_n from_o they_o this_o thing_n be_v dangerous_a if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o good_a deed_n see_v that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o sirach_n say_v he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o co_fw-la cap_z 3._o 27._o but_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o preacher_n say_v all_o be_v vanity_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v time_n deum_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o god_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o vanity_n now_o as_o we_o fail_v in_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n first_o when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n second_o if_o we_o make_v he_o not_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o in_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v we_o commit_v two_o vanity_n first_o when_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n see_v our_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o unless_o man_n see_v they_o and_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o the_o trial_n whether_o we_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n be_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o by_o wickedness_n second_o not_o by_o vanity_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o beauty_n riches_n or_o strength_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_o psalm_n three_o not_o by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n hereby_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n nay_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_n by_o righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n the_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o will_v be_v praise_v do_v those_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o neglect_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n respect_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o wash_v not_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o god_n especial_o regard_v but_o look_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o do_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o when_o they_o may_v be_v see_v whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n they_o seek_v for_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o end_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n coram_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o have_v they_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v glory_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o joy_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n for_o though_o he_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o esay_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o godliness_n that_o we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezar_n when_o he_o snatch_v god_n glory_n to_o himself_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o even_o herod_n also_o because_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v that_o glory_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n then_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o see_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v and_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o quomodo_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o crucisie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o get_v praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n in_o we_o first_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n precept_n which_o make_v we_o say_v quare_fw-la as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n second_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o make_v we_o ask_v quomodo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n both_o for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v praise_n by_o well_o do_v the_o hardness_n of_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o for_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a so_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a as_o john_n reason_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o corruption_n that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o world_n reward_n be_v present_a therefore_o please_v we_o more_o second_o from_o the_o original_n of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n albeit_o it_o great_o please_v she_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v the_o stroke_n be_v eritis_fw-la sieut_n dii_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o hope_n of_o present_a
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
scatter_v be_v a_o misery_n the_o remedy_n against_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o one_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n then_o to_o err_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o only_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fall_v they_o so_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n they_o straggle_v on_o every_o hill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o to_o err_v be_v a_o misery_n than_o our_o felicity_n stand_v either_o in_o stay_v in_o the_o fold_n or_o if_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o promise_v life_n and_o abundance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o convert_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n second_o for_o the_o term_n of_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o congregation_n be_v a_o flock_n every_o governor_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o politic_a magistrate_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o to_o joshuah_n when_o moses_n pray_v for_o a_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o adron_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o he_o take_v i_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v israel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n ahab_n be_v slay_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v amaze_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n wander_v on_o the_o water_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o isaiah_n 44._o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o such_o temporal_a governor_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v pastor_n animarum_fw-la for_o see_v man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o man_n than_o rural_a shepherd_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v pecora_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v god_n own_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o term_n shepheard_n so_o be_v pastor_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n these_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n civil_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o green_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o still_a water_n but_o as_o these_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o be_v but_o thief_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_o apply_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o other_o for_o no_o shepherd_n can_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o but_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o no_o shepherd_n buy_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n no_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o himself_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o shepherd_n but_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n governor_n both_o teacher_n and_o governor_n they_o feed_v man_n by_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o able_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n by_o oversight_n call_v bishop_n both_o title_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o word_n signify_v to_o feed_v the_o other_o to_o govern_v so_o there_o be_v pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o gift_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o title_n many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o feed_v by_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o oversight_n and_o government_n st._n paul_n give_v titus_n power_n to_o order_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n to_o receive_v accusation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n to_o correct_v to_o visit_v act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o which_o word_n for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n see_v it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o add_v bishop_n he_o leave_v we_o exemple_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o have_v or_o that_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n vigilant_a pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la unlike_o those_o of_o who_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n their_o shepherd_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v nebemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v negligent_a some_o have_v a_o care_n but_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleece_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la uberum_fw-la &_o vellerum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o that_o governor_n that_o have_v not_o this_o end_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n three_o for_o the_o err_a and_o turn_v again_o he_o say_v you_o go_v astray_o and_o so_o hazard_v your_o soul_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o to_o err_v luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o groat_n be_v lose_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o stray_v away_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o error_n of_o life_n as_o proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n nun_n oves_fw-la errant_a quia_fw-la operant_a 〈◊〉_d that_o stray_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o riotous_a young_a man_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n who_o by_o mispend_v his_o good_n on_o harlot_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o that_o stray_v be_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o corruption_n as_o we_o go_v astray_o by_o error_n of_o life_n so_o by_o error_n of_o opinion_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n and_o for_o sake_n their_o own_o mercy_n by_o crror_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n they_o for_o sake_n their_o father_n house_n as_o john_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n those_o thing_n i_o write_v ne_fw-la peccetis_fw-la so_o we_o preach_v ne_fw-fr erretis_fw-la we_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o sarai_n her_o maid_n agar_n remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o that_o be_v we_o say_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o in_o such_o my_o soul_n have_v no_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o peter_n confess_v here_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o go_v astray_o what_o then_o if_o we_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v a_o wonderful_a proportion_n between_o the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n before_o his_o evil_a speak_v be_v reward_v with_o curse_n his_o pride_n with_o creep_v his_o lust_n with_o loathsome_a feed_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o here_o that_o visor_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o open_a hostility_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o as_o one_o say_v howsoever_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n yet_o he_o pretend_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o this_o preposterous_a agreement_n of_o they_o with_o hell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v break_v off_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n love_v feign_v say_v i_o will_v put_v open_a enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o success_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v of_o the_o devil_n feign_v good_a will_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o compassion_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n master_n pity_v thyself_o christ_n answer_n be_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v such_o preposterous_a love_n and_o wicked_a agreement_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n so_o god_n punish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abimlech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n with_o bitter_a hatred_n for_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o abimelech_n judge_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preposterous_a love_n which_o ammon_n bear_v to_o thamar_n be_v such_o as_o his_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o after_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o his_o love_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o judas_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a compact_n with_o the_o high-priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o betray_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o after_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o god_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v personal_a between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a enmity_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v it_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o she_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n further_o when_o god_n say_v not_o only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o our_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o turner_n of_o man_n heart_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o he_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o esther_n and_o give_v her_o favour_n with_o he_o esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o friend_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n thus_o he_o turn_v man_n mind_n both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o serpent_n and_o our_o parent_n conspire_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v escape_v our_o of_o the_o flood_n conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n god_n himself_o counfound_v and_o scatter_v they_o genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n on_o earth_n matthew_n 10._o second_o as_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o he_o proclaim_v enmity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v any_o peace_n because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o wrestle_v or_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o continual_o the_o person_n between_o who_o this_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v be_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v first_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o that_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o do_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o that_o present_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o the_o serpent_n here_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o antipathy_n that_o be_v natural_o between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v before_o the_o curse_n or_o only_o after_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n isaiah_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o hatred_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o between_o they_o but_o be_v stay_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o furnace_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n water_n will_v natural_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v heavy_a but_o by_o grace_n nature_n be_v stay_v as_o when_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o beast_n give_v to_o devour_v be_v natural_o hateful_a but_o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v the_o prophet_n so_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n of_o he_o daniel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o the_o serpent_n natural_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o do_v now_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n if_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o though_o adam_n wife_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n rather_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o of_o the_o live_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o feed_n adam_n call_v she_o not_o amiss_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n within_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o faithful_a between_o who_o god_n do_v here_o forerell_n there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n conceive_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o travail_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n of_o who_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n
and_o resemble_v to_o a_o potten_a which_o do_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n which_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n do_v fashion_n and_o maker_n his_o glass_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n by_o which_o borrow_a speech_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v that_o god_n with_o more_o art_n and_o regard_n do_v make_v man_n body_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a form_n within_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n he_o change_v the_o word_n gnasha_n use_v in_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n into_o jelsar_n which_o he_o appli_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o formare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o facere_fw-la because_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n import_v a_o mould_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v or_o a_o especial_a idea_n artificial_o conceive_v after_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o countenance_n which_o beast_n have_v for_o his_o face_n be_v upward_o they_o downward_o that_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o man_n which_o god_n make_v do_v look_v up_o natural_o to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_z and_o give_v they_o life_n that_o which_o the_o earth_n do_v producere_fw-la do_v also_o prospicere_fw-la terram_fw-la but_o we_o who_o god_n do_v formare_fw-la do_v intueri_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n now_o as_o esay_n 45._o 9_o esdras_n 64._o 8._o zach._n 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 16._o jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o which_o place_n they_o so_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o fashion_n be_v now_o express_v in_o generation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o no_o other_o manner_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o job_n 19_o he_o say_v that_o brick_n and_o tile_n and_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o job_n call_v plain_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o better_a term_n say_v act._n 17._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n job_n say_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o matter_n job_n 33._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n esay_n 29._o 16._o and_o 45._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 20._o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o clay_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v avoid_v wander_a curiosity_n and_o nice_a question_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o maker_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n why_o he_o make_v thou_o of_o this_o and_o not_o of_o that_o or_o about_o the_o form_n why_o he_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o search_v nor_o pry_v over_o curious_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o make_v we_o but_o know_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o bolinesse_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o sore_a the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o see_v we_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o that_o earth_n signify_v good_a and_o profitable_a mould_n we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o highway_n ground_n or_o sand_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unconstant_a or_o unstable_a but_o we_o be_v make_v of_o glebe_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o profitable_o in_o our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o come_v for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o our_o earth_n have_v lie_v still_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v herb_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v now_o lie_v unprofitable_o and_o idle_o in_o thy_o skin_n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o point_n for_o we_o be_v that_o which_o partly_o be_v show_v also_o before_o that_o if_o god_n can_v frame_v we_o to_o this_o proportion_n and_o life_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a dust_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n again_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o though_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n job_n 7._o 21._o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dust_n yet_o this_o hope_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v esay_n 26._o 19_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o stand_v up_o even_o as_o he_o every_o year_n raise_v up_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v job_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o 26._o saying_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v david_n assurance_n psal._n 37._o 5._o who_o at_o his_o death_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o redeemer_n and_o psal._n 16._o 9_o do_v then_o let_v his_o flesh_n rest_n in_o peace_n until_o he_o be_v awake_v again_o this_o then_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o death_n know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n touch_v which_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a superior_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v far_o a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o express_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spirit_n of_o two_o life_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n 2._o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o 25._o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n soul_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n do_v beath_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v quasi_fw-la cera_fw-la rudis_fw-la as_o a_o rude_a roll_n of_o wax_n without_o form_n or_o print_v but_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la cera_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v his_o seal_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n which_o we_o show_v before_o we_o may_v add_v these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n which_o consideration_n make_v david_n say_v psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v we_o have_v not_o then_o a_o earthly_a soul_n as_o the_o beast_n nor_o a_o watery_a soul_n as_o the_o fifty_n which_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v unto_o we_o prithee_o 12._o 7._o as_o the_o rain_n be_v vapour_n terrestris_fw-la so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v vapour_n caelestis_fw-la a_o vapour_n descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o nature_n which_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v another_o privilege_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o produxit_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o body_n be_v particula_fw-la terra_fw-la a_o little_a cantle_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n prov._n 12._o 17._o call_v it_o divina_fw-la lux_fw-la or_o lucerna_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o exercise_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o we_o add_v also_o as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o invocation_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o say_v we_o also_o of_o christian_a vow_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o due_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o testify_a of_o a_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o be_v also_o a_o service_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o confess_v god_n able_a to_o punish_v we_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o swear_v not_o true_o therefore_o invocation_n be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a compass_n than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n will_v imagine_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n for_o if_o invocation_n be_v command_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n much_o more_o be_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n command_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abraham_n who_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n genesis_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n calicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipiam_fw-la &_o invocabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o be_v invocation_n at_o the_o high_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o invocation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o scruple_n for_o we_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n if_o invocation_n be_v not_o before_o and_o whether_o adam_n and_o abel_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o handle_v verse_n the_o twenty_o that_o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o jubal_n the_o inventor_n of_o music_n and_o tubal-cain_n of_o weapon_n and_o yet_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o share_n and_o mattock_n for_o tillage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o some_o knowledge_n in_o tubal-cains_n trade_n and_o yet_o the_o invention_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v a_o thing_n when_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o and_o another_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v of_o tent_n and_o yet_o jubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o so_o for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o adam_n and_o abel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n of_o invocation_n not_o use_v before_o as_o thus_o before_o 〈◊〉_d time_n every_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o call_v upon_o a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o come_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n then_o be_v that_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n perform_v which_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n then_o begin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n before_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o private_a house_n but_o the_o public_a invocation_n come_v in_o with_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v there_o be_v invocatio_fw-la templi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o invocatie_n coetû_v again_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o invocation_n before_o that_o be_v they_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o but_o a_o formal_a invocation_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n set_v down_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lyturgie_n or_o public_a service_n that_o begin_v with_o enosh_n then_o begin_v to_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o can_v not_o for_o there_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o then_o abel_n be_v slay_v adam_n be_v alone_o and_o they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o then_o it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o can_v be_v till_o there_o come_v a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v enosh_n and_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v this_o manner_n of_o invocation_n for_o we_o know_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o party_n to_o govern_v party_n to_o teach_v and_o parre_v to_o receive_v direction_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v two_o thing_n but_o perform_v now_o by_o one_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o natural_a sense_n but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o exquisite_o do_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n memorable_a they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o now_o they_o dare_v open_o profess_v a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a seed_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v abel_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n that_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v marryrdome_n beside_o that_o albeit_o enoch_n build_v a_o city_n and_o tubal-cain_n invent_v armour_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v abel_n and_o profess_v themselves_o se_v child_n this_o show_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o have_v this_o conceit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o defend_v they_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v expose_v themselves_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o profession_n and_o public_a aknowledgement_n of_o invocare_v the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v invocator_n on_o god_n name_n who_o name_n be_v their_o treasure_n who_o service_n their_o delight_n and_o who_o worship_n be_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n against_o all_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a race_n which_o distinction_n be_v show_v after_o when_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n match_v with_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n and_o so_o begin_v there_o a_o medley_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v what_o moses_n mean_v by_o bring_v these_o two_o verse_n into_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n with_o enosh_n a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worshipper_n and_o yet_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o seths_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrow_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invocation_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a service_n and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o enosh_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o cain_n do_v set_v themselves_o so_o malicious_o against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v moses_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n for_o till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o now_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o